Hostname: page-component-586b7cd67f-dsjbd Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-28T16:32:23.309Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Nearby cycles of automorphic étale sheaves

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 October 2017

Kai-Wen Lan
Affiliation:
School of Mathematics, University of Minnesota, 127 Vincent Hall, 206 Church Street SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455, USA email [email protected]
Benoît Stroh
Affiliation:
C.N.R.S. and Université Paris 13, 99 avenue Jean Baptiste Clément, 99430 Villetaneuse, France email [email protected] Current address: C.N.R.S. and Institut de Mathématiques de Jussieu–Paris Rive Gauche, 4 place Jussieu, 75252 Paris Cedex 05, France
Rights & Permissions [Opens in a new window]

Abstract

We show that the automorphic étale cohomology of a (possibly noncompact) PEL-type or Hodge-type Shimura variety in characteristic zero is canonically isomorphic to the cohomology of the associated nearby cycles over most of their mixed characteristics models constructed in the literature.

Type
Research Article
Copyright
© The Authors 2017 

1 Introduction

The étale cohomology of Shimura varieties are arguably one of the most centrally important geometric objects in modern algebraic number theory, because they provide natural grounds for relating automorphic representations to Galois representations. To study any representation of the Galois group of number fields, it is important to understand its restriction to the various decomposition subgroups. In the case of the étale cohomology of Shimura varieties, such restrictions to decompositions groups can be analyzed by considering the cohomology of the associated nearby cycles over the reductions of Shimura varieties, namely the positive characteristic fibers of certainly naturally defined integral models, at least when the integral models in question are proper. The goal of this article is to show that this assumption of properness is redundant for most of the mixed characteristics models of Shimura varieties constructed in the literature. As byproducts, we obtain generalizations of many results previous known only in the proper case.

Let us explain our goal in more details. Suppose $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}(R_{0})$ is a model of a Shimura variety in mixed characteristics over the spectrum of a Henselian discrete valuation ring of residue characteristic $p>0$ . Let $j:\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}=\operatorname{Spec}(K)\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ (respectively $i:s=\operatorname{Spec}(k)\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ ) denote the generic (respectively special) point of $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}(R_{0})$ , with its structural morphism. Let $\bar{K}$ be an algebraic closure of $K$ , let $\bar{R}_{0}$ denote the integral closure of $R_{0}$ in $\bar{K}$ , with residue field $\bar{k}$ an algebraic closure of $k$ , and let $\bar{j}:\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}:=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{K})\rightarrow \bar{\mathsf{S}}:=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{R}_{0})$ (respectively $\bar{i}:\bar{s}:=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{k})\rightarrow \bar{\mathsf{S}}$ ) denote the corresponding geometric point lifting $i$ (respectively $j$ ). For simplicity, we shall denote by subscripts the pullbacks of various schemes over $\mathsf{S}$ to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}$ , $\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ , $s$ , or $\bar{s}$ . Consider any rational prime number $\ell \neq p$ . Then we have the (complex of) nearby cycles $R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }:=\bar{i}^{\ast }R\bar{j}_{\ast }\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ over $\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}$ , which is nothing but the constant sheaf $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ when the morphism $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is smooth (see [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XV, 2.1] and [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, 2.1.5]).

When the morphism $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper, it is a consequence of the proper base change theorem (see [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XII, 5.1]) that we have a canonical isomorphism

(1.1) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })\end{eqnarray}$$

of $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -modules, for each $i$ . There are similar isomorphisms when we replace the coefficient sheaf $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ with more general automorphic étale sheaves. As an immediate consequence, when $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper and smooth, $H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })$ and its analogues for more general automorphic étale sheaves are unramified as $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -modules. More generally, such isomorphisms allow us to study their left-hand sides by analyzing their right-hand sides, often using the geometry of $\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}$ . They serve as the foundation of, for example, the important works [Reference Harris and TaylorHT01, Reference MantovanMan05, Reference MantovanMan11], and [Reference ScholzeSch13], and hence of the subsequent works [Reference ShinShi11] and [Reference Scholze and ShinSS13] based on them.

In fact, in the above-mentioned works, the analysis of the cohomology of nearby cycles were carried out without the assumption that the model $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper. It is only in their initial steps, or final steps, depending on one’s viewpoint, that they assume the existence of some isomorphisms as in (1.1), in order to relate their results to the étale cohomology in characteristic zero. (Such a relation to the cohomology in characteristic zero is crucial for the results to be useful.)

The goal of this article, as we repeat now again in more detail, is to show that isomorphisms as in (1.1), and their analogues for the compactly supported cohomology and for the intersection cohomology (of the associated minimal compactifications), exist for most constructions of mixed characteristics models in the literature, not just for the trivial coefficients but also for more general sheaves (which we call automorphic sheaves), without assuming that $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper. (Certainly, $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ cannot be arbitrary: isomorphisms such as (1.1) can be destroyed by removing closed subschemes from the special fiber. We will show that the integral models we consider are natural in the sense that, intuitively speaking, there are no such missing subschemes.) Consequently, we shall obtain almost for free several generalizations of the above-mentioned works to the nonproper case, without having to repeat their delicate arguments.

The existence of isomorphisms as in (1.1) is essentially known when $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ admits proper smooth compactifications whose boundaries are given by divisors with relative normal crossings, as in the case in [Reference Faltings and ChaiFC90, ch. IV] of the Siegel moduli of principally polarized abelian schemes, or more generally as in the case in [Reference LanLan13] (respectively [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15]) of smooth integral models of PEL-type (respectively Hodge-type) Shimura varieties with hyperspecial levels at the residue characteristics (respectively odd residue characteristics), where nice toroidal compactifications are known to exist. In these cases, it follows from [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, 2.1.9] that there are also isomorphisms like (1.1) for the case of trivial coefficients (namely, $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ ). Moreover, as explained in [Reference Faltings and ChaiFC90, ch. VI, §6], it follows from the constructions of good toroidal compactifications of the Kuga families as in [Reference Faltings and ChaiFC90, ch. VI] and [Reference LanLan12] that there are also analogues of (1.1) for automorphic sheaves. (We warn the reader that the argument in [Reference HelmHel10, §7], for the usual and compactly supported cohomology in the setting of this paragraph, is unfortunately incomplete: the first step in the proof of [Reference HelmHel10, Lemma 7.1] should require some tameness assumption as in [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, 2.1.9]. To clarify the matters, we shall also include these essentially known cases in our treatment.)

However, the good reduction cases (as they are often called) in the previous paragraph require the algebraic data defining the integral models of Shimura varieties to be unramified in the strongest possible sense. While these unramified cases are already very useful, we now also know good constructions of integral models of PEL-type and even Hodge-type Shimura varieties and their toroidal and minimal compactifications, in all ramified cases, thanks to the more recent developments in [Reference StrohStr10b, Reference StrohStr10a, Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Reference LanLan16, Reference LanLan17b], and [Reference LanLan15b]. As we shall explain in later sections, the constructions we shall consider are good in a precise sense. Roughly speaking, étale locally, the natural inclusions from the integral models of the Shimura varieties or Kuga families in question into their toroidal compactifications are direct products of some affine toroidal embeddings with the identity morphisms on some schemes (about which we know little), and it is only the factors of affine toroidal embeddings which matter for showing the compatibility between the formations of direct images (under the above natural inclusions) and of nearby cycles. Once we have such an étale local description of the toroidal boundary, the remaining arguments are straightforward, thanks to an idea due to Laumon (see [Reference Genestier, Tilouine, Tilouine, Carayol, Harris and VignérasGT05, 7.1.4] and Remark 5.33).

As a special case, we have established [Reference Haines, Arthur, Ellwood and KottwitzHai05, Conjecture 10.3] in all PEL-type cases for integral models at parahoric levels whose associated flat local models are known to be normal (including the cases considered in [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05] and [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13]; see Remark 6.15). Our results subsume some closely related results by Imai and Mieda in [Reference Imai and MiedaIM11] for the supercuspidal parts of the cohomology, although we have learned from them that their assumptions in [Reference Imai and MiedaIM11] can be much relaxed (see Remark 5.42 for more details).

Here is an outline of this article. In § 2, we introduce the integral models of PEL-type and Hodge-type Shimura varieties that we consider, together with their toroidal and minimal compactifications, and summarize some of their important properties. (We note that none of the three PEL-type cases we consider is completely subsumed by the Hodge-type case. This is about the actual choices of integral models, but not about the classification in characteristic zero.) In § 3, we define the automorphic sheaves we shall consider, first by using finite étale coverings of our Shimura varieties, and then by using the relative cohomology of certain Kuga families, which are isogenous to self-fiber products of the universal abelian schemes over some PEL-type Shimura varieties. In § 4, we explain how to realize such Kuga families as some toroidal boundary strata of larger Shimura varieties, and realize their toroidal compactifications as closures of such strata. In § 5, we review the definition and some basic properties of nearby cycles, and prove our main results of comparisons for the usual cohomology, the compactly supported cohomology, and the intersection cohomology. In § 6, we explain some applications of such results, including the unipotency of inertial actions on the cohomology of PEL-type Shimura varieties at parahoric levels (for the flat integral models considered in [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05] and [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13] that are normal); and the above-mentioned generalizations of [Reference MantovanMan05] and [Reference MantovanMan11], and of (a slightly weaker form of) [Reference ScholzeSch13].

During the preparation of this article, we observed that the supports of nearby cycles over the good integral models of Shimura varieties we consider, even in the trivial coefficient case, enjoy some intriguing nice features near the toroidal and minimal boundary, which make it possible to talk about good toroidal and minimal compactifications of such supports. Moreover, the same can be said for several other kinds of subschemes over the integral models we consider. We shall pursue this topic in more detail in our next article [Reference Lan and StrohLS15].

We shall follow [Reference LanLan13, Notation and Conventions] unless otherwise specified. While for practical reasons we cannot explain everything we need from the various constructions of toroidal and minimal compactifications we need, we recommend the reader to make use of the reasonably detailed indices and tables of contents in [Reference LanLan13] and [Reference LanLan17a], when looking for the numerous definitions. For references to [Reference LanLan13] and [Reference LanLan12], the reader should also consult the errata available on the author’s website for corrections to known errors and imprecisions.

2 Integral models with good compactifications

2.1 The cases we consider

Let $p>0$ be a rational prime number.

Assumption 2.1. Let $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ be a scheme over the spectrum of a discrete valuation ring $R_{0}$ of mixed characteristics $(0,p)$ , which is the pullback of one the following integral models in the literature. (The various notations $\mathsf{S}_{0}$ , $\vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}$ , etc., below are those in the works we cited, which we shall freely use, but mostly only in proofs.)

(Sm)

A smooth integral model $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(\Box )})$ defined as a moduli problem of abelian schemes with PEL structures at a neat level ${\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }\subset \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })$ , as in [Reference LanLan13, chs 1, 2, and 7], with $p\in \Box$ and ${\mathcal{H}}={\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }\times \prod _{q\in \Box }\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{q})$ . (When $\Box =\{p\}$ , it is shown in [Reference LanLan13, Proposition 1.4.3.4] that the definition in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4.1] by isomorphism classes agrees with the one in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4.2] by $\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}^{\times }$ -isogeny classes, the latter being Kottwitz’s definition in [Reference KottwitzKot92, §5].)

(Nm)

A flat integral model $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ of a moduli problem $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ at a neat level ${\mathcal{H}}\subset \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ (essentially the same as above, but with $\Box =\emptyset$ ) defined by taking normalizations over certain auxiliary good reduction models as in [Reference LanLan16, §6] (which allow bad reductions due to arbitrarily high levels, ramifications, polarization degrees, and collections of isogenies). (In this case, we also allow $F_{0}$ to be a finite extension of the reflex field, with $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ etc., replaced with their pullbacks.) For simplicity, we shall assume that, in the choice of the collection $\{(g_{\text{j}},L_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}})\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ in [Reference LanLan16, §2], we have $g_{\text{j}}=1$ for all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ and $(L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})=(p^{r_{0}}L,p^{-2r_{0}}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )$ for some $\text{j}_{0}\in \text{J}$ and some $r_{0}\in \mathbb{Z}$ .

(Spl)

A flat integral model $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{F_{0}}K\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(K)$ defined by taking normalizations as in [Reference LanLan15b, §2.4] over the splitting models defined by Pappas–Rapoport as in [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, §15]. (By taking normalizations, we mean we also allow ${\mathcal{H}}$ to be arbitrarily higher levels, not just the same levels considered in [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, §15].) For simplicity, we shall assume that, in the choice of the collection $\{(g_{\text{j}},L_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}})\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ in [Reference LanLan15b, Choices 2.2.9], we have $g_{\text{j}}=1$ for all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ and $(L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})=(p^{r_{0}}L,p^{-2r_{0}}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )$ for some $\text{j}_{0}\in \text{J}$ and some $r_{0}\in \mathbb{Z}$ .

(Hdg)

A flat integral model $\mathscr{S}_{K}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathscr{O}_{E,(v)})$ in the notation of [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Introduction] at a neat level $K$ . For consistency with the notation in other cases, we shall denote $K$ , $E$ , and $\mathscr{S}_{K}$ as ${\mathcal{H}}$ , $F_{0}$ , and $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , respectively, in what follows. Essentially by construction, there exists some auxiliary good reduction Siegel moduli $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z}_{(p)})$ in Case (Sm) above, with a finite morphism $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}}{\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(v)}$ extending a closed immersion $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}F_{0}$ .

In all cases, there is some group functor $\text{G}$ over $\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})$ , and some reflex field $F_{0}$ .

  • In Cases (Sm), (Nm), and (Spl), the integral models are defined by (among other data) an integral PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ (cf. [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.1.3]), which defines the group functor $\text{G}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.1.6], and the reflex field $F_{0}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.5.4]. For technical reasons, we shall insist that [Reference LanLan13, Condition 1.4.3.10] is satisfied. In Cases (Nm) and (Spl), we allow the level ${\mathcal{H}}$ to be arbitrarily high at $p$ .

  • In Case (Hdg), we still have an integral PEL datum defining the auxiliary good reduction Siegel moduli $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ , which we abusively denote as $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ (with ${\mathcal{O}}=\mathbb{Z}$ , without ‘ $\text{aux}$ ’ in the notation), which also defines a group functor $\text{G}_{\text{aux}}$ with an injective homomorphism $\text{G}\rightarrow \text{G}_{\text{aux}}$ .

We shall say that we are in Case (Sm), (Nm), (Spl), or (Hdg) depending on the case in Assumption 2.1 from where $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is pulled back.

2.2 Qualitative description of good compactifications

The upshot is that the integral models considered in Assumption 2.1 are known to have good toroidal and minimal compactifications, constructed as in [Reference LanLan13, Reference LanLan16, Reference LanLan17b, Reference LanLan15b], and [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15]. Let us summarize some of their properties, which will be used later.

Proposition 2.2. Let $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ be as above. Then there is a minimal compactification

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\end{eqnarray}$$

over $\mathsf{S}$ , together with a collection of toroidal compactifications

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\end{eqnarray}$$

over $\mathsf{S}$ , labeled by certain compatible collections $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ of cone decompositions, satisfying the following properties.

  1. (1) The structural morphism $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper. For each $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ , there is a proper surjective structural morphism $\oint _{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ , which is compatible with $J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}$ and $J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}$ in the sense that $J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}=\oint _{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}\circ J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}$ .

  2. (2) The minimal compactification $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ admits a stratification by locally closed subschemes $\mathsf{Z}$ flat over $\mathsf{S}$ , each of which is isomorphic to an analogue of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ (in Cases (Sm), (Nm), or (Spl)) or a finite quotient of it (in Case (Hdg)). Moreover, the same incidence relation among strata holds on fibers.

  3. (3) Each $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ is a set $\{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}\}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ of cone decompositions $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ with the same index set as that of the strata of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ . The elements of this index set can be called the cusp labels for $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . For simplicity, we shall suppress such cusp labels and denote the associated objects with the subscripts given by the strata $\mathsf{Z}$ .

  4. (4) For each stratum $\mathsf{Z}$ , the cone decomposition $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ is a cone decomposition of some $\mathbf{P}$ , where $\mathbf{P}$ is the union of the interior $\mathbf{P}^{+}$ of a homogenous self-adjoint cone (see [Reference Ash, Mumford, Rapoport and TaiAMRT10, ch. 2]) and its rational boundary components, which is admissible with respect to some arithmetic group $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ acting on $\mathbf{P}$ (and hence also on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ ). (For example, in the case of Siegel moduli, each $\mathbf{P}^{+}$ can be identified with the space of $r\times r$ symmetric positive definite pairings for some integer $r$ , and $\mathbf{P}$ can be identified with the space of $r\times r$ symmetric positive semi-definite pairings with rational radicals.) Then $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ has a subset $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}$ forming a cone decomposition of $\mathbf{P}^{+}$ . If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ is a cone in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ that is not in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}$ , then there exists a stratum $\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ whose closure in $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ contains $\mathsf{Z}$ , and a cone $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }$ in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }}^{+}$ , whose $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}^{\prime }$ -orbit is uniquely determined by the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ -orbit of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ (where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}^{\prime }$ is the analogous arithmetic group acting on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }}$ ).

    We may and we shall assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ is smooth and projective, and that, for each $\mathsf{Z}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}$ , its stabilizer $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ is trivial.

  5. (5) For each $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ , the associated $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ admits a stratification by locally closed subschemes $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ flat over $\mathsf{S}$ , labeled by the strata $\mathsf{Z}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ and the orbits $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}/\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ . The stratifications of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ are compatible with each other in a precise sense, which we summarize as follows. The preimage of a stratum $\mathsf{Z}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ is the (set-theoretic) disjoint union of the strata $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ with $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}/\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ . If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ is a face of a representative $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ of $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]$ , which is identified (as in (4) above) with the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}^{\prime }$ -orbit $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]$ of some cone $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }$ in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }}^{+}$ , where $\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }$ is a stratum whose closure in $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ contains $\mathsf{Z}$ , then $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ is contained in the closure of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}$ . The same incidence relation among strata holds on fibers.

  6. (6) For each stratum $\mathsf{Z}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ , there is a proper surjective morphism $C\rightarrow \mathsf{Z}$ from a normal scheme which is flat over $\mathsf{S}$ , together with a morphism $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}\rightarrow C$ of schemes which is a torsor under the pullback of a split torus $E$ with some character group $\mathbf{S}$ over $\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})$ , so that we have

    $$\begin{eqnarray}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}\cong \text{}\underline{\operatorname{Spec}}_{\mathscr{O}_{C}}\biggl(\bigoplus _{\ell \in \mathbf{S}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell )\biggr)\end{eqnarray}$$
    for some invertible sheaves $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell )$ . (Each $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell )$ can be viewed as the subsheaf of $(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}\rightarrow C)_{\ast }\mathscr{O}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}$ on which $E$ acts via the character $\ell \in \mathbf{S}$ .) This character group $\mathbf{S}$ admits a canonical action of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ , and its $\mathbb{R}$ -dual $\mathbf{S}_{\mathbb{R}}^{\vee }:=\operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{Z}}(\mathbf{S},\mathbb{R})$ canonically contains the above $\mathbf{P}$ as a subset with compatible $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ -actions.
  7. (7) For each $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ , consider the canonical pairing $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle :\mathbf{S}\times \mathbf{S}_{\mathbb{R}}^{\vee }\rightarrow \mathbb{R}$ and

    $$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\vee } & := & \displaystyle \{\ell \in \mathbf{S}:\langle \ell ,y\rangle \geqslant 0,\;\forall y\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\},\nonumber\\ \displaystyle \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}_{0}^{\vee } & := & \displaystyle \{\ell \in \mathbf{S}:\langle \ell ,y\rangle >0,\;\forall y\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\},\nonumber\\ \displaystyle \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\bot } & := & \displaystyle \{\ell \in \mathbf{S}:\langle \ell ,y\rangle =0,\;\forall y\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\}\cong \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\vee }/\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}_{0}^{\vee }.\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$
    Then we have the affine toroidal embedding
    $$\begin{eqnarray}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}):=\text{}\underline{\operatorname{Spec}}_{\mathscr{O}_{C}}\biggl(\bigoplus _{\ell \in \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\vee }}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell )\biggr).\end{eqnarray}$$
    The scheme $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ has a closed subscheme $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ defined by the ideal sheaf corresponding to $\bigoplus _{\ell \in \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}_{0}^{\vee }}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell )$ , so that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\cong \text{}\underline{\operatorname{Spec}}_{\mathscr{O}_{C}}(\bigoplus _{\ell \in \unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\bot }}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell ))$ . Then $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ admits a natural stratification by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}$ , where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ are the faces of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}$ .
  8. (8) For each representative $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}$ of an orbit $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}}^{+}/\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ , let $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ denote the formal completion of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ along $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ , and let $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}}^{\wedge }$ denote the formal completion of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ along $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ . Then there is a canonical isomorphism $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\cong (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}}^{\wedge }$ inducing a canonical isomorphism $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\cong \mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ .

  9. (9) Let $x$ be a point of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ , which can be canonically identified with a point of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ via the above isomorphism. Let us equip $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ with a coarser stratification induced by the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ -orbits $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]$ of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ , where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ are the faces of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ . Each such orbit $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]$ can be identified with the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}^{\prime }$ -orbits $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]$ of some cone $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }$ in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }}^{+}$ , where $\mathsf{Z}^{\prime }$ is a stratum whose closure in $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ contains $\mathsf{Z}$ . Then there exists an étale neighborhood $\overline{U}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ of $x$ and an étale morphism $\overline{U}\rightarrow \unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ such that the stratification of $\overline{U}$ induced by that of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ coincides with the stratification of $\overline{U}$ induced by that of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ , in the sense that the preimage of the stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ coincides with the preimage of the $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]$ -stratum of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ when $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]$ determines $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]$ as explained above; and such that the pullbacks of these étale morphisms to $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ and to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ are both open immersions. (In particular, $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ , equipped with their stratifications as explained above, are étale locally isomorphic at $x$ .)

The proof of Proposition 2.2 will be postponed until § 2.3.

Lemma 2.3. Zariski locally over $C$ , the scheme $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})\rightarrow C$ is isomorphic to $E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})\times _{\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})}C\rightarrow C$ .

Proof. This is because the invertible sheaves $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}(\ell )$ over $C$ are Zariski locally trivial, and because the semigroup $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\vee }$ is finitely generated (see [Reference Kempf, Knudsen, Mumford and Saint-DonatKKMS73, ch. I, §1, Lemma 2]).◻

Corollary 2.4. Let $x$ be any point of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ , which we may assume to lie on some stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ . Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ be any representative of $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]$ , and let $E{\hookrightarrow}E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ and $E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ be the affine toroidal embedding and the closed $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ -stratum of $E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ over $\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})$ (defined analogously as in the case of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ , but simpler). Then there exists an étale neighborhood $\overline{U}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ of $x$ and an étale morphism $\overline{U}\rightarrow E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})\times _{\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})}C$ such that the stratifications of $\overline{U}$ induced by that of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ and by that of $E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ coincide with each other; and such that the pullbacks of these morphisms to $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ and to $E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\times _{\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})}C$ are both open immersions.

Suppose $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ is a face of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ . Then the preimage of the stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ in $\overline{U}$ , where $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]$ is determined by $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]$ as in the property (9) of Proposition 2.2, is the preimage of the stratum $E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}$ of $E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ . If we denote by $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}^{\text{tor}}$ the closure of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}$ in $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ , and by $E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ the closure of $E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}$ in $E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ , then the above implies that, étale locally at $x$ , the open immersion $J_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}^{\text{tor}}}:\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]}^{\text{tor}}$ can be identified with the product of the canonical open immersion $J_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})}:E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}{\hookrightarrow}E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ with the identity morphism on $C$ .

In particular, when $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}=\{0\}$ , this means the preimage $U$ of   $\mathsf{X}$ in $\overline{U}$ coincides with the preimage of $E$ . Moreover, étale locally at $x$ , the open immersion $J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}:\mathsf{X}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ can be identified with the product of the canonical open immersion $J_{E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})}:E{\hookrightarrow}E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ with the identity morphism on  $C$ .

Proof. The first paragraph is a consequence of Proposition 2.2, especially the properties (7) and (9), and of Lemma 2.3. The second and third paragraphs are straightforward consequences of the first paragraph, and of the various definitions. ◻

Remark 2.5. Under Assumption 2.1, the results stated in Proposition 2.2 also incorporated some earlier constructions of integral models of toroidal and minimal compactifications as special cases, such as those in [Reference Faltings and ChaiFC90, Reference StrohStr10b], and [Reference StrohStr10a] for the Siegel moduli with hyperspecial or parahoric levels at the residue characteristics.

Remark 2.6. Similar assertions can be made for the integral models of Hilbert moduli and their compactifications, including the cases of splitting models, considered in [Reference RapoportRap78, Reference Deligne and PappasDP94, Reference SasakiSas14], and [Reference Reduzzi and XiaoRX14]. (Or one can consider the even older theories for modular curves.) We leave the precise statements of these cases to the interested readers.

2.3 Existence of good compactifications

Proof of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Sm).

In this case, $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is the pullback of some integral model $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}$ defined in [Reference LanLan13, ch. 1], and we can take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullbacks of the toroidal and minimal compactifications $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}$ and $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}$ in [Reference LanLan13, Theorems 6.4.1.1, 7.2.4.1, and 7.3.3.4], where the collections $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ can be any smooth and projective ones as in [Reference LanLan13, Definitions 6.3.3.4 and 7.3.1.3] (satisfying [Reference LanLan13, Condition 6.2.5.25]). Then the properties (2)–(8) follow from the statements there (where the last requirement in the property (4) is satisfied by [Reference LanLan13, Lemma 6.2.5.27]), and the property (9) follows from the construction of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ (with its stratification) by gluing good algebraic models as in [Reference LanLan13, §6.3].◻

Remark 2.7. In Case (Sm), the isomorphism $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\cong (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}}^{\wedge }$ in the property (8) of Proposition 2.2 is the pullback under $\mathsf{S}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}$ of the canonical isomorphism $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\cong (\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})]}}^{\wedge }$ in [Reference LanLan13, Theorem 6.4.1.1(5)]. Since both $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ and $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ are separated and of finite type over the excellent Dedekind base scheme $\mathsf{S}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(\Box )})$ , it follows from Artin’s approximation (see [Reference ArtinArt69, Theorem 1.12, and the proof of the corollaries in §2]) that there exists an étale neighborhood $\overline{U}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ of $x$ and an étale morphism $\overline{U}\rightarrow E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})\times _{\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})}C$ such that the pullbacks of these morphisms to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ and to $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ are both open immersions. But the isomorphisms obtained using this more abstract argument are not automatically compatible with stratifications: we need to also approximate the closures of strata to ensure that. For simplicity, we resorted to the more involved construction in [Reference LanLan13, §6.3], which is nevertheless also based on Artin’s approximation.

Proof of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Nm).

In this case, $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is the pullback of some integral model $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}$ as in [Reference LanLan16, §6], and we can take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullbacks of the toroidal and minimal compactifications $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}$ and $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}$ in [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1] and [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.4], where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ can be any collections which are projective and smooth, and satisfy [Reference LanLan13, Condition 6.2.5.25]. Then the properties (2)–(8) follow from [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1] (and the references from there to various results in [Reference LanLan16]) and [Reference LanLan16, Theorems 12.1 and 12.6].

It remains to verify the property (9). Given the isomorphism $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}=(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}))_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}^{\wedge }\cong (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}}^{\wedge }$ in the property (8), which is the pullback of the isomorphism

$$\begin{eqnarray}\vec{\mathfrak{X}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}=(\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}))_{\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}^{\wedge }\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }(\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\vec{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})]}}^{\wedge }\end{eqnarray}$$

given by [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1(4)] (see also [Reference LanLan16, (10.3) and Theorem 10.14]), since both $\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ and $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ are separated and of finite type over the excellent Dedekind base scheme $\vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , it follows from Artin’s approximation (see [Reference ArtinArt69, Theorem 1.12, and the proof of the corollaries in §2]) that, at each point $x$ of $\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\cong \vec{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})]}$ , there exist an étale neighborhood $\overline{U}\rightarrow \vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ of $x$ and an étale morphism $\overline{U}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ such that the pullbacks of these morphisms to $\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ and to $\vec{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})]}$ are both open immersions. By also approximating in characteristic zero the various additional structures as in the proof of [Reference LanLan13, Proposition 6.3.2.1] (cf. Remark 2.7), we can ensure in the above that the pullbacks of the stratifications of $\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})$ and $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ to $\overline{U}$ are compatible with each other in characteristic zero. Since the strata of these stratifications are flat over $\vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}$ (see [Reference LanLan16, Corollary 10.15] and [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1(5)]), they are induced by their restrictions to the characteristic zero fiber, and hence they are also compatible with each other in mixed characteristics. Since the images of such $\overline{U}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ cover $\vec{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{{\mathcal{H}}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})]}$ , by considering their pullbacks under $\mathsf{S}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , the property (9) follows.◻

Proof of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Spl).

In this case, $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is the pullback of some integral model $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ as in [Reference LanLan15b, Definition 2.4.5], and we can take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullbacks of the toroidal and minimal compactifications $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ and $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl},\min }\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ in [Reference LanLan15b, Theorems 3.4.1 and 4.3.1], where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ can be any compatible collections which are projective and smooth, and satisfy the mild [Reference LanLan13, Condition 6.2.5.25]. Then the properties (2)–(8) follow from the statements there, and the property (9) follows from the same argument as in the above proof of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Nm), using the analogous canonical isomorphism between formal completions in [Reference LanLan15b, Theorem 3.4.1(3)], the flatness of strata in [Reference LanLan15b, Theorem 3.4.1(2)], and Artin’s approximation. (Note that the stratification of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}$ is the pullback of the one of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ , by [Reference LanLan15b, Definition 3.1.8 and (3.1.9)], which is just a base change from $F_{0}$ to $K$ in characteristic zero, by [Reference LanLan15b, Proposition 2.3.10].)◻

Proof of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Hdg).

In this case, $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is the pullback of some integral model $\mathscr{S}_{K}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathscr{O}_{E,(v)})$ as in [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Introduction], and we can take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullbacks of the toroidal and minimal compactifications $\mathscr{S}_{K}^{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathscr{O}_{E,(v)})$ and $\mathscr{S}_{K}^{\text{min}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathscr{O}_{E,(v)})$ in [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Theorems 4.1.5 and 5.2.11], where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ is induced by some auxiliary choice $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ for ${\mathcal{S}}_{{\mathcal{K}}}$ as in [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, §4.1.4], or some refinement of it (see [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Remark 4.1.6]) which can be assumed to be projective and smooth. Hence, the properties (2)–(8) follow from the statements there. By the proof of [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Proposition 4.2.11], each stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}]}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ is open and closed in the preimage of a stratum of an auxiliary good reduction toroidal compactification in Case (Sm), and the isomorphism in the property (8) is compatible with the pullback of the corresponding isomorphism in Case (Sm). Therefore, the property (9) follows from also approximating such open and closed subsets of the preimages in the argument in Case (Nm). ◻

3 Automorphic sheaves and their geometric constructions

3.1 Construction using finite étale coverings

Let $\ell >0$ be a rational prime number. Let us fix the choice of an algebraic closure $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ of $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ .

For simplicity of notation, let us assume the following.

  1. (1) In Case (Sm), we have $\ell \not \in \Box$ and ${\mathcal{H}}={\mathcal{H}}^{\ell }{\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }$ in $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })$ for some open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}^{\ell }\subset \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box \cup \{\ell \}})$ and ${\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }\subset \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })$ .

  2. (2) In Cases (Nm), (Spl), and (Hdg), we have ${\mathcal{H}}={\mathcal{H}}^{\ell }{\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }$ in $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ for some open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}^{\ell }\subset \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\ell })$ and ${\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }\subset \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })$ .

For each integer $r>0$ , let ${\mathcal{U}}_{\ell }(\ell ^{r}):=\ker (\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })\rightarrow \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}/\ell ^{r}\mathbb{Z}))$ , and consider ${\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r}):={\mathcal{H}}^{\ell }{\mathcal{U}}_{\ell }(\ell ^{r})$ , which is contained in ${\mathcal{H}}$ when $r$ is sufficiently large. For such sufficiently large $r$ , in all cases in Assumption 2.1, we have a finite cover $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r})}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ which induces a finite Galois étale cover $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r})}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ with Galois group ${\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }/{\mathcal{U}}_{\ell }(\ell ^{r})$ , where $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r})}$ is defined as in the case of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ but with ${\mathcal{H}}$ replaced with its normal subgroup ${\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r})$ . If $\ell \neq p$ , then the finite cover $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r})}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ is étale (and Galois) over all of $\mathsf{S}$ .

Consider any algebraic representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ of $\text{G}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}$ on a finite-dimensional vector space $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ . By the general procedure explained in [Reference KottwitzKot92, §6] and [Reference Harris and TaylorHT01, § III.2], there is an associated lisse $\ell$ -adic étale sheaf ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\mathsf{X}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ . (Since $\mathsf{X}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is often not connected, the construction is not based on the consideration of representations of its étale fundamental group. Instead, it uses systems of possibly disconnected finite étale covers $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r})}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ as mentioned above.) If $\ell \neq p$ , this lisse $\ell$ -adic étale sheaf over $\mathsf{X}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ extends over all of $\mathsf{X}$ , which we still abusively denote as ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ .

Let us briefly spell out the procedure in our special case. As explained in [Reference Harris and TaylorHT01, § III.2], by the Baire category theorem (see, for example, the proof of [Reference Breuil and MézardBM02, 2.2.1.1] or the beginning of [Reference SkinnerSki09, §2]), there exists a finite extension $E$ of $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ in $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , and an ${\mathcal{O}}_{E}$ -lattice $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}$ with a continuous action of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })$ (with respect to the $\ell$ -adic topology), such that $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}\cong V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{E}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ as continuous representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })$ . For each $m>0$ , by the continuity of the action of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })$ on $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}$ , there exists an integer $r(m)>0$ such that ${\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r(m)})\subset {\mathcal{H}}$ and ${\mathcal{U}}_{\ell }(\ell ^{r(m)})$ acts trivially on the finite quotient $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0,\ell ^{m}}:=V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }}(\mathbb{Z}/\ell ^{m}\mathbb{Z})$ . By abuse of notation, let us also denote by $\text{}\underline{V}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0,\ell ^{m}}$ the constant group scheme over $\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})$ , which carries an action of ${\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }/{\mathcal{U}}_{\ell }(\ell ^{r(m)})$ . Let us define ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0,\ell ^{m}}$ to be the torsion étale sheaf of sections over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ of the contraction product $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}(\ell ^{r(m)})}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})\times ^{{\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }/{\mathcal{U}}_{\ell }(\ell ^{r(m)})}\text{}\underline{V}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0,\ell ^{m}}$ , and define the étale sheaves ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}:=\mathop{\varprojlim }\nolimits_{m}{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0,\ell ^{m}}$ and ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}:={\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{E}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ as usual. Then it is elementary (though tedious) to verify that such a construction is independent of the various choices, is functorial in various natural senses, and allows us to define the Hecke actions on the cohomology groups if we take the limit over ${\mathcal{H}}$ . We are admittedly being vague here, and we shall refer the readers to [Reference KottwitzKot92, §6] and [Reference Harris and TaylorHT01, § III.2] for more details. When $\ell \neq p$ , the same construction defines the étale sheaf extensions of ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709},0}$ and ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ to all of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . This construction certainly also works if we replace $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ with a continuous representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })$ on a (possibly torsion) finite $\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }$ -module $W_{0}$ , without reference to any representation over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ .

3.2 Construction using Kuga families

There is an alternative approach using the relative cohomology of Kuga families over the Shimura varieties, which is less systematic but crucially useful.

Consider the abelian scheme $\mathsf{f}:\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ defined as follows.

  1. (1) In Case (Sm), it is the pullback of $A\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ , which is part of the tautological object $(A,\unicode[STIX]{x1D706},i,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }})\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ .

  2. (2) In Case (Nm), it is the pullback of $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , which is part of the tautological objects $(\vec{A}_{\text{j}},\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}}_{\text{j}},\vec{i}_{\text{j}},\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{j}}})\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ (with all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ ) as in [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.1], under the assumption that $(L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})=(p^{r_{0}}L,p^{-2r_{0}}\langle \,\cdot \,,\,\cdot \,\rangle )$ for some $\text{j}_{0}\in \text{J}$ .

  3. (3) In Case (Spl), it is the pullback of $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ as in Case (Nm) above, via the composition of $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}$ with the structural morphism $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ .

  4. (4) In Case (Hdg), it is the pullback of $A_{\text{aux}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ , which is part of the tautological object over the auxiliary good reduction moduli $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ (which we assumed to be in Case (Sm)), under the composition of canonical morphisms $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ (see Assumption 2.1).

Lemma 3.1. The general construction in § 3.1 of étale sheaves over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ associates $\operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{Z}}(L,R)$ with the étale sheaf $R^{1}(\mathsf{f}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }R$ , where $R$ can be either $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ , or any finite (and possibly torsion) $\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }$ -module. When $\ell \neq p$ , the construction also works over all of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and associates $\operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{Z}}(L,R)$ with the étale sheaf $R^{1}\mathsf{f}_{\ast }R$ .

Proof. It suffices to prove these in Cases (Sm), (Nm), and (Spl), because the construction in Case (Hdg) is the pullback of the analogous construction in Case (Sm). In all of these three cases, the abelian scheme $\mathsf{f}:\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ extends to some object $(\mathsf{A},\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{\mathsf{A}},i_{\mathsf{A}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}_{\mathsf{A},{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }})$ , where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{\mathsf{A}}:\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{A}^{\vee }$ is a polarization, $i_{\mathsf{A}}:{\mathcal{O}}\rightarrow \operatorname{End}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}(\mathsf{A})$ is an ${\mathcal{O}}$ -endomorphism structure for $(\mathsf{A},\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{\mathsf{A}})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.3.3.1], and where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}_{\mathsf{A},{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ is a level- ${\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }$ structure for $(\mathsf{A}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{\mathsf{A}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},i_{\mathsf{A}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})$ , with $\Box =\emptyset$ in Cases (Nm) and (Spl), such that $(\mathsf{A}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{\mathsf{A}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},i_{\mathsf{A}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}_{\mathsf{A},{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }})$ defines an object of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.4]. (In Case (Sm), this follows from the definition of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4]. In Cases (Nm) and (Spl), this is because $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is isomorphic to a base change of some $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ defined in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4], and because $\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ is isomorphic to the pullback of $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ .) For any geometric point $\bar{s}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ of residue characteristic zero, $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}_{\mathsf{A},{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ induces, in particular, a $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{1}(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},\bar{s})$ -invariant ${\mathcal{H}}_{\ell }$ -orbit of isomorphisms $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\operatorname{T}_{\ell }\mathsf{A}_{\bar{s}}$ matching the pairing $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle$ on $L$ with the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{\mathsf{A}}$ -Weil pairing on $\operatorname{T}_{\ell }\mathsf{A}_{\bar{s}}$ up to scalar multiples, compatible with the ${\mathcal{O}}$ -module structures of $L$ and of $\operatorname{T}_{\ell }\mathsf{A}_{\bar{s}}$ given by $i_{\mathsf{A}}$ . If $\ell \neq p$ , then this isomorphism also extends to similar isomorphisms at geometric points $\bar{s}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ of characteristic $p$ . Hence, the lemma follows from the very definitions of the various objects.◻

Proposition 3.2. Suppose $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ is an irreducible algebraic representation of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ on a finite-dimensional vector space $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ . Then there exist $t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}\in \mathbb{Z}$ and $n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}\in \mathbb{Z}_{{\geqslant}0}$ such that the associated étale sheaf ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}$ is a direct summand of $(R(\mathsf{f}^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })(-t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})[n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}]$ , where $\mathsf{f}^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}:\mathsf{A}^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ is the $n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ -fold self-fiber-product of $\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , and where $(-t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})$ denotes the Tate twist. If $\ell \neq p$ , then ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ extends over all of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ as a direct summand of $(R\mathsf{f}_{\ast }^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })(-t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})[n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}]$ . The integer $m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}:=n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}+2t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ depends only on the irreducible representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ (and the data defining $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ ); and ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ is pointwise pure of weight $m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ .

Proof. By [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.1.6] and the assumption that $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is a subgroup of $\text{G}_{\text{aux}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ in Case (Hdg), $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is a faithful representation of the reductive group $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ . By [Reference DeligneDel82, Proposition 3.1(a)], the irreducible representation $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ is a direct summand of $(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })^{\otimes a_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\otimes (L^{\vee }\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })^{\otimes b_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}$ , for some integers $a_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}},b_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}\geqslant 0$ , where the tensor products are over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , and where $L^{\vee }:=\operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{Z}}(L,\mathbb{Z})$ . Since $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle$ induces a perfect pairing $(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })\times (L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })\rightarrow \mathbb{Q}_{\ell }(1)$ (where the Tate twist is formal, by tensor product with $\mathbb{Z}(1):=\ker (\exp :\mathbb{C}\rightarrow \mathbb{C}^{\times })$ ), which is matched via the level structure (in the proof of Lemma 3.1) with the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}$ -Weil pairing $(\operatorname{V}_{\ell }\mathsf{A}_{\bar{s}})\times (\operatorname{V}_{\ell }\mathsf{A}_{\bar{s}})\rightarrow \operatorname{V}_{\ell }\mathbf{G}_{\text{m},\bar{s}}$ up to scalar multiples at each geometric point $\bar{s}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ of residue characteristic zero, we obtain an isomorphism $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }\cong \operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{Z}}(L,\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })(1)$ , which is matched with the isomorphism $\text{}\underline{\operatorname{Hom}}_{\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }}(R^{1}(\mathsf{f}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\mathbb{Q}_{\ell },\mathbb{Q}_{\ell })\cong R^{1}(\mathsf{f}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }(1)$ between étale sheaves. Hence, the proposition follows from Lemma 3.1, from [Reference DeligneDel80, 6.2.5(b) and 6.2.6], from the fact that $(R^{1}(\mathsf{f}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })^{\otimes n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}$ is a direct summand of $R^{n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}(\mathsf{f}^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }\cong \wedge ^{n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}((R^{1}(\mathsf{f}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })^{\oplus n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}})$ , and from the fact that $R^{n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}(\mathsf{f}^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ is a direct summand of $R(\mathsf{f}^{\times n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }[n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}]$ thanks to Lieberman’s trick (cf. [Reference Lan and SuhLS12, §3.2]).◻

Remark 3.3. While the proof of Proposition 3.2 is abstract, and so the integers $t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ and $n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ are not effective, by using Weyl’s construction for representations of classical groups, we can write down explicit choices of $t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ and $n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ , depending on the highest weights of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ . This is the approach taken in, for example, [Reference Harris and TaylorHT01, § III.2] and [Reference MantovanMan11], and is spell out in precise detail in [Reference Lan and SuhLS12, §§2–4], the last of which also pinned down the optimal values of $t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ and $n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ in all PEL-type cases. (More precisely, there were some representations that were ignored when $\text{G}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}$ is disconnected, because they were not needed; but by the explanation in [Reference Lan and SuhLS12, Remark 2.25], the same methods can also be used to pin down the optimal values of $t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ and $n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ in those cases.)

For torsion coefficients, we have the following subtler statements.

Proposition 3.4. Suppose $K_{0}$ is a finite extension of $\mathbb{Q}$ in a fixed choice of algebraic closure $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}$ of $\mathbb{Q}$ , and suppose $W_{0}$ is a finite flat ${\mathcal{O}}_{K_{0}}$ -module with an algebraic action of $\text{G}$ . Suppose $W:=W_{0}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{K_{0}}}K_{0}$ is an irreducible representation of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K_{0}$ . Then there exist integers $t_{W}\in \mathbb{Z}$ and $n_{W},c_{W}\in \mathbb{Z}_{{\geqslant}0}$ (depending only on $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K_{0}$ , $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K_{0}$ , and the weights of $W$ ) such that, as long as $\ell >c_{W}$ , for each finite extension field $K$ of the $w$ -adic completion $K_{0,w}$ of $K_{0}$ at a place $w|\ell$ such that $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K$ is split, and for each finite ${\mathcal{O}}_{K}$ -module $M$ , the étale sheaf ${\mathcal{W}}_{0,M}$ associated with $W_{0}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{K_{0}}}M$ is a direct summand of $(R(\mathsf{f}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})_{\ast }^{\times n_{W}}M)(-t_{W})$ . If $\ell \neq p$ , then ${\mathcal{W}}_{0,M}$ extends over all of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ as a direct summand of $(R\mathsf{f}_{\ast }^{\times n_{W}}M)(-t_{W})$ . In Cases (Sm), (Nm), or (Spl), the integers $t_{W}$ , $n_{W}$ , and $c_{W}$ can be explicitly determined using only the PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ and the weights of $W$ .

Proof. By [Reference DeligneDel82, Proposition 3.1(a)], there exist $a_{W},b_{W}\in \mathbb{Z}_{{\geqslant}0}$ such that $W=W_{0}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{K_{0}}}K_{0}$ is a direct summand of $(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K_{0})^{\otimes a_{W}}\otimes (L^{\vee }\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K_{0})^{\otimes b_{W}}$ . For all sufficiently large $\ell$ , and for each $K$ as in the statement of the proposition, the weights of $W\otimes _{K_{0}}K$ and $(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K)^{\otimes a_{W}}\otimes (L^{\vee }\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K)^{\otimes b_{W}}$ are all $\ell$ -small, and there are no nontrivial extensions between admissible $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}{\mathcal{O}}_{K}$ -lattices in irreducible representations of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K$ of such $\ell$ -small weights (see, for example, [Reference Polo and TilouinePT02, §1] and the references there, which are applicable because $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}K$ is split). Hence, there exists some integer $c_{W}\geqslant 0$ (as in the statement of the proposition) such that the induced pairing $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle \otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }:(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })\times (L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{\ell })\rightarrow \mathbb{Z}_{\ell }(1)$ is perfect, and such that $W_{0}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{K_{0}}}{\mathcal{O}}_{K}$ is a direct summand of $(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}{\mathcal{O}}_{K})^{\otimes a_{W}}\otimes (L^{\vee }\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}{\mathcal{O}}_{K})^{\otimes b_{W}}$ , whenever $\ell >c_{W}$ and $K$ is as above; and we can finish as in the proof of Proposition 3.2. In Cases (Sm), (Nm), or (Spl), since we are in PEL-type cases with residue characteristics prime to $\ell$ , we can explicitly determine $t_{W}$ , $n_{W}$ , and $c_{W}$ using only the PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ and the weights of $W$ , as in [Reference Lan and SuhLS12, §§2–4].◻

4 Kuga families as toroidal boundary strata

4.1 General statements

In this section, we explain in Cases (Sm), (Nm), and (Spl) how to realize the scheme $\mathsf{A}^{\times n}$ (for any fixed choice of an integer $n\geqslant 0$ ) as a toroidal boundary stratum of a larger analogue of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , not just over $\mathsf{S}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ but over all of $\mathsf{S}$ , based on an argument in [Reference LanLan12] (which is closely related to similar considerations in the context of mixed Shimura varieties in [Reference PinkPin89]). At the end of this section, we explain how the realization in Case (Sm) is also useful in Case (Hdg).

Proposition 4.1. In Cases (Sm), (Nm), or (Spl), let $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ and $\mathsf{f}:\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ be as above. Let $n\geqslant 0$ be an integer. Then there exist some (noncanonical) $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ (depending on $n$ and certain auxiliary choices) as in Assumption 2.1 (in which case we denote all associated objects below with a wide tilde) and some $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ as in Proposition 2.2 such that there exists a stratum $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }$ and a stratum $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}$ of   $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ such that there is an isomorphism $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ identifying the canonical morphism $\widetilde{\oint }_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}:\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ (induced by the structural morphism $\widetilde{\oint }_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}:\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }$ ) with an abelian scheme over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ that is $\mathbb{Z}_{(\ell )}^{\times }$ -isogenous to the $n$ -fold self-fiber product $\mathsf{f}^{\times n}:A^{\times n}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ of $\mathsf{f}:A\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ .

Proposition 4.2. In Proposition 4.1, given each $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ for $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , there exist some choices of $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ and $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ such that the canonical morphism $\widetilde{\oint }_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}:\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}\cong \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ extends to a (proper surjective) morphism from the closure $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}^{\text{tor}}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}$ in $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ to $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ .

4.2 Constructions in Case (Sm)

We shall follow the arguments in [Reference LanLan12, §3A] and [Reference LanLan17a, §1.2.4] closely. (We will be rather brief in our explanations, but the proofs will still be rather lengthy because we need to introduce many definitions. They will be needed in the later proofs in Cases (Nm) and (Spl).)

Proof of Proposition 4.1 in Case (Sm).

Let $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ be the integral PEL datum defining $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . By assumption, there exists a maximal order ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ in ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ such that the action of ${\mathcal{O}}$ on $L$ extends to an action of ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ on $L$ . Consider

$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle Q & := & \displaystyle {\mathcal{O}}^{\oplus n},\nonumber\\ \displaystyle Q_{-2} & := & \displaystyle (\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1}(1))^{\oplus n}\cong \operatorname{Hom}_{{\mathcal{O}}}(Q,\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1}(1))\subset Q^{\vee }\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}(1),\nonumber\\ \displaystyle Q_{0} & := & \displaystyle ({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n}\cong {\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\cdot Q\subset Q\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q},\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$

where the ${\mathcal{O}}$ -actions on

$$\begin{eqnarray}Q^{\vee }:=\operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{ Z}}(Q,\mathbb{Z})\cong \operatorname{Hom}_{{\mathcal{O}}}(Q,\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1})\end{eqnarray}$$

and similar dual modules are induced by the right action of ${\mathcal{O}}^{\text{op}}$ (and the anti-isomorphism $\star :{\mathcal{O}}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }{\mathcal{O}}^{\text{op}}$ ), and consider the canonical pairing

$$\begin{eqnarray}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}:Q_{-2}\times Q_{0}\rightarrow \mathbb{Z}(1)\end{eqnarray}$$

given by

$$\begin{eqnarray}\langle (x_{-2},x_{0}),(y_{-2},y_{0})\rangle _{Q}=\operatorname{Tr}_{({\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q})/\mathbb{Q}}(\text{}^{t}x_{-2}\,y_{0}-\text{}^{t}x_{0}\,y_{-2}).\end{eqnarray}$$

Consider the integral PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,\widetilde{L},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}},\widetilde{h})$ defined as follows:

  • $\widetilde{L}:=Q_{-2}\oplus L\oplus Q_{0}$ ;

  • $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}}:\widetilde{L}\times \widetilde{L}\rightarrow \mathbb{Z}(1)$ is defined (symbolically) by the matrix

    $$\begin{eqnarray}\langle x,y\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}}:=\text{}^{t}\left(\begin{array}{@{}c@{}}x_{-2}\\ x_{-1}\\ x_{0}\end{array}\right)\left(\begin{array}{@{}ccc@{}} & & \langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}\\ & \langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle & \\ -\text{}^{t}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}\end{array}\right)\left(\begin{array}{@{}c@{}}y_{-2}\\ y_{-1}\\ y_{0}\end{array}\right);\end{eqnarray}$$
  • $\widetilde{h}:\mathbb{C}\rightarrow \operatorname{End}_{{\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R}}(\widetilde{L}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R})$ is defined by

    $$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle z & = & \displaystyle z_{1}+\sqrt{-1}\;z_{2}\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \mapsto & \displaystyle \widetilde{h}(z):=\left(\begin{array}{@{}ccc@{}}z_{1}\operatorname{Id}_{Q_{-2}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R}} & & -z_{2}((2\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}\sqrt{-1})\circ j_{Q}^{-1})\\ & h(z) & \\ z_{2}(j_{Q}\circ (2\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}\sqrt{-1})^{-1}) & & z_{1}\operatorname{Id}_{Q_{0}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R}}\end{array}\right),\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$
    where $2\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}\sqrt{-1}:\mathbb{Z}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\mathbb{Z}(1)$ and $(2\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}\sqrt{-1})^{-1}:\mathbb{Z}(1)\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\mathbb{Z}$ stand for the isomorphisms defined by the choice of $\sqrt{-1}$ in $\mathbb{C}$ , and where
    $$\begin{eqnarray}j_{Q}:(\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1})^{\oplus n}\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\mathbb{R}\cong Q^{\vee }\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\mathbb{R}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }Q\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R}\cong ({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n}\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\mathbb{R}\end{eqnarray}$$
    can be identified with the identity morphism on ${\mathcal{O}}^{\oplus n}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R}$ .

These define a group functor $\widetilde{\text{G}}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.1.6] (and the same reflex field $F_{0}$ ). By construction, there is a fully symplectic admissible filtration $\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}$ on $\widetilde{L}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ (see [Reference LanLan13, Definition 5.2.7.3]) induced by

$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle \widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-3}:=0 & \subset & \displaystyle \widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-2}:=Q_{-2}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \subset & \displaystyle \widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-1}:=(Q_{-2}\oplus L)\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \subset & \displaystyle \widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{0}:=(Q_{-2}\oplus L\oplus Q_{0})\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }=\widetilde{L}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box },\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$

so that there are canonical isomorphisms $\operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\cong Q_{-2}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ , $\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\cong L\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ , and $\operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\cong Q_{0}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ matching the pairings $\operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\times \operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\rightarrow \hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }(1)$ and $\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\times \operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\rightarrow \hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }(1)$ induced by $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}}$ with $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}$ and $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle$ , respectively. Let

$$\begin{eqnarray}\widetilde{X}:=\operatorname{Hom}_{{\mathcal{O}}}(Q_{-2},\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1}(1))\cong ({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n}\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}\widetilde{Y}:=Q_{0}=({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n}.\end{eqnarray}$$

Then the pairing $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}:Q_{-2}\times Q_{0}\rightarrow \mathbb{Z}(1)$ induces a canonical embedding $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}:\widetilde{Y}{\hookrightarrow}\widetilde{X}$ , which can be identified with the identity morphism on $({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n}$ in this case, and there are canonical isomorphisms $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}}_{-2}:\operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\operatorname{Hom}_{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}(\widetilde{X}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box },\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }(1))$ and $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}}_{0}:\operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\widetilde{Y}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ (of $\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ -modules). These data define a torus argument

$$\begin{eqnarray}\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}:=(\widetilde{X},\widetilde{Y},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}}_{-2},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}}_{0})\end{eqnarray}$$

for $\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 5.4.1.3]. Let

$$\begin{eqnarray}\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}:\operatorname{Gr}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}=\operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\oplus \operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\oplus \operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }L\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }\end{eqnarray}$$

be the obvious splitting of $\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}$ induced by the equality $Q_{-2}\oplus L\oplus Q_{0}=\widetilde{L}$ .

For any $\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }$ -algebra $R$ , let $\widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(R)$ denote the subgroup of $\widetilde{\text{G}}(R)$ consisting of elements $g$ such that $g(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-2}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R)=\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-2}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R$ and $g(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-1}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R)=\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-1}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R$ . Then we have a homomorphism $\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}:\widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })\rightarrow \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })$ defined by taking graded pieces. Let $\widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}^{\prime }(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })$ be the kernel of $\operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}\times \operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}$ , where the homomorphisms $\operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}$ and $\operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}$ are defined analogously. Let $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ be any neat open compact subgroup of $\widetilde{\text{G}}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })$ satisfying the following conditions.

  1. (1) We have equalities $\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }\cap \widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}^{\prime }(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }))=\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }\cap \widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }))={\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }$ . (Both equalities are conditions. Then ${\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }$ is a direct factor of $\operatorname{Gr}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }\cap \widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }))$ .)

  2. (2) The splitting $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}$ defines a (group-theoretic) splitting of the surjection $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }\cap \widetilde{\text{P}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}^{\prime }(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }){\twoheadrightarrow}{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }$ induced by $\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}$ .

(Such an $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ exists because the pairing $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}}$ is the direct sum of the pairings on $Q_{-2}\oplus Q_{0}$ and on $L$ .) The data of ${\mathcal{O}}$ , $(\widetilde{L},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}},\widetilde{h})$ , $\Box$ , and $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }\subset \widetilde{\text{G}}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box })$ define a moduli problem $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.4]. Let $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}:=\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }\times \prod _{q\in \Box }\widetilde{\text{G}}(\mathbb{Z}_{q})$ .

Take any projective smooth $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ for $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}$ , which defines a toroidal compactification $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box },\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ which is projective and smooth over $\mathsf{S}_{0}$ by [Reference LanLan13, Theorem 7.3.3.4]. Let $(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}})$ be as above, and let $(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}=(\widetilde{X},\widetilde{Y},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}}_{-2,\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}}_{0,\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}),\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }})$ be the induced triple at level $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ , inducing a cusp label $[(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }})]$ at level $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ . Let $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\subset \mathbf{P}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}^{+}$ be any top-dimensional nondegenerate rational polyhedral cone in the cone decomposition $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}$ in $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ . By [Reference LanLan13, Theorems 6.4.1.1(2) and 7.2.4.1(5); see also the errata], the stratum $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}^{\text{tor}}$ is a zero-dimensional torus bundle over the abelian scheme $\widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}$ over $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ . (We have canonical isomorphisms $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }})]}\cong \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}^{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}\cong \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}\cong \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ because of the condition (1) above on the choice of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ . The abelian scheme torsor $\widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}^{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}$ is an abelian scheme because of the condition (2) above on the choice of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ .) In other words, $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}\cong \widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}$ . By the construction of $\widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}}$ as in [Reference LanLan13, §§6.2.3–6.2.4], and by the same arguments as in the proofs of [Reference LanLan17a, Lemmas 8.1.3.2 and 8.1.3.5], it is $\mathbb{Z}_{(\Box )}^{\times }$ -isogenous to the abelian scheme $\text{}\underline{\operatorname{Hom}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}(Q,A)^{\circ }\cong A^{\times n}$ over $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\Box }}$ . Since $\ell \not \in \Box$ , up to modifying the choice of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }$ , this $\mathbb{Z}_{(\Box )}^{\times }$ -isogeny can be assumed to be also a $\mathbb{Z}_{(\ell )}^{\times }$ -isogeny.

To finish, it suffices to take $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , and $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ to be the respective pullbacks (under $\mathsf{S}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(\Box )})$ ) of $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(\Box )})$ , $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }}^{\min }\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(\Box )})$ , $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box },\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(\Box )})$ , and $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\Box }})]}$ .◻

Proof of Proposition 4.2 in Case (Sm).

In this case, the proposition follows [Reference LanLan12, §3B, the paragraph following Condition 3.8]. ◻

4.3 Constructions in Case (Nm)

Proof of Proposition 4.1 in Case (Nm).

Let us proceed with the same choices made in the proof of Proposition 4.1 in Case (Sm), with $\Box =\emptyset$ . (We shall henceforth omit all the superscripts with $\Box$ .) In this case, $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ is defined with some choice of $\{(L_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}})\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ , with $(L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})=(p^{r_{0}}L,p^{-2r_{0}}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )$ for some $\text{j}_{0}\in \text{J}$ and some $r_{0}\in \mathbb{Z}$ , which allows us to take $\mathsf{f}:\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ to be $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ .

For each $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ , let $(\widetilde{L}_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}}^{\widetilde{~}})$ be defined as in the case of $(\widetilde{L},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}})$ , but with $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}$ and $(L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )$ replaced with $r_{\text{j}}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{Q}$ and $(L_{\text{j}},r_{\text{j}}^{\prime }\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}})$ for some sufficiently large integers $r_{\text{j}},r_{\text{j}}^{\prime }\geqslant 1$ such that $\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}}^{\widetilde{~}}$ is induced by the restriction of $r_{\text{j}}\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ^{\widetilde{~}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ .

For any $\hat{\mathbb{Z}}$ -algebra $R$ , let $\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(R)$ denote the subgroup of $\widetilde{\text{P}}(R)$ consisting of elements $g$ such that $g(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-i}\,\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}\,R)\subset \widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-i-1}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R$ , for all $i$ ; let $\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-2}(R)$ denote the subgroup of $\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(R)$ consisting of elements $g$ such that $g(\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-i}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R)\subset \widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{-i-2}\otimes _{\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box }}R$ , for all $i$ ; and let $\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-1}(R):=\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(R)/\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-2}(R)$ .

Each element $g\in \widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-1}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ is determined by its induced morphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}g_{12}:\operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}=L\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Gr}_{-2}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}=Q_{-2}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}=(\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1})^{\oplus n}\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}g_{01}:\operatorname{Gr}_{0}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}=({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n}\rightarrow \operatorname{Gr}_{-1}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}=L\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}\end{eqnarray}$$

on the graded pieces, and $g^{m}$ induces $mg_{12}$ and $mg_{01}$ for each integer $m$ , which satisfy

$$\begin{eqnarray}mg_{12}(L_{\text{j}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}})\subset (\operatorname{Diff}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }/\mathbb{Z}}^{-1})^{\oplus n}\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}mg_{01}(({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime })^{\oplus n})\subset L_{\text{j}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}\end{eqnarray}$$

for all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ and all sufficiently large $m$ . Consequently, up to replacing $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}$ with an open compact subgroup, we may and we shall assume that it also satisfies the following additional requirements.

(3)

The action of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}$ stabilizes all the lattices $\widetilde{L}_{\text{j}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}$ .

(4)

The subgroup $(\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}\cap \widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}))/(\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}\cap \widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-2}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}))$ of $\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-1}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ is of the form $(\widetilde{\text{U}}_{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}},-1}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}))^{m}$ for some integer $m\geqslant 1$ satisfying $mL\subset L_{\text{j}}$ for all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ .

These choices of $\{(\widetilde{L}_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}}^{\widetilde{~}})\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ and $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}$ (and, in particular, the condition (3) above) allow us to define a moduli problem $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.4] and an integral model $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.1], and its minimal compactification $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ has an integral model $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.4, and Theorems 12.1 and 12.16]. Moreover, for any projective smooth $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ for $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}$ , the toroidal compactification $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Theorems 6.4.1.1 and 7.3.3.4] extends to an integral model $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1]. Then the pullbacks of $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , and $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , for all projective smooth $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ , define the models $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , and $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , which satisfy the analogue of Proposition 2.2 for $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}$ etc.

We claim that the pullback $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ of $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}\rightarrow \vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})]}$ under $\mathsf{S}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ is isomorphic to the abelian scheme $\mathsf{f}^{\times n}:\mathsf{A}^{\times n}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ we want.

Firstly, by the constructions of $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ and $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ by taking normalizations (see [Reference LanLan16, Propositions 7.4 and 8.1]), the canonical isomorphisms $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\cong \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\cong \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ over $\operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ (because of the condition (1) on the choice of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}$ in the proof in Case (Sm)) induce canonical isomorphisms $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\cong \vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\cong \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ over $\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ . Secondly, the condition (2) above on the choice of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}$ implies that the abelian scheme torsor $\widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ over $\operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ is an abelian scheme. Moreover, the condition (4) above on the choice of $\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}$ implies that the canonical morphism $\widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\rightarrow \text{}\underline{\operatorname{Hom}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}(Q,A)^{\circ }\cong A^{\times n}$ over $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})]}\cong \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\widetilde{\mathtt{Z}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\cong \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ (where $A\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ is the tautological abelian scheme) can be identified with $[m]:A^{\times n}\rightarrow A^{\times n}$ (the multiplication by $m$ over $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ ). Since $p^{r_{0}}L=L_{\text{j}_{0}}$ and $mL\subset L_{\text{j}}$ , for all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ , there exists some integer $r_{1}\geqslant 0$ (depending on $r_{0}$ ) such that $[mp^{r_{1}}]:A^{\times n}\rightarrow A^{\times n}$ extends to isogenies $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}\rightarrow \vec{A}_{\text{j}}^{\times n}$ over $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ for all $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ , by [Reference LanLan13, Corollary 1.3.5.4, Proposition 1.4.3.4, and Proposition 3.3.1.5] and the normality of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . By the construction of $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ by taking normalization over the product of the auxiliary models indexed by $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ (see [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 8.4]), and by Zariski’s main theorem (see [Reference Grothendieck and DieudonnéEGA, III-1, 4.4.3, 4.4.11]), the canonical finite morphism $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}\rightarrow \prod _{\text{j}\in \text{J}}\vec{A}_{\text{j}}^{\times n}$ (defined by the above isogenies) induces the composition of $[p^{r_{1}}]:\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}\rightarrow \vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}$ and an isomorphism $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ . Finally, since $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ is top-dimensional, we have $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}\cong \widetilde{C}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ and $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}\cong \vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ , which are compatible with their structural morphisms to $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})]}\cong \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})]}\cong \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , respectively, by [Reference LanLan16, Lemma 8.20 and Theorem 12.16] and [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1(5)]. Thus, by pulling back everything under $S\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , the above claim follows.◻

Proof of Proposition 4.2 in Case (Nm).

Let us proceed with the same setting of the proof of Proposition 4.1 in Case (Nm).

Since $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ satisfies [Reference LanLan13, Condition 6.2.5.25] by assumption, by the same argument as in the proof of [Reference LanLan13, Lemma 6.2.5.27], the closure of each stratum of $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ has no self-intersection. Therefore, by the étale local description spelled out in the property (9) of Proposition 2.2 and in Corollary 2.4, and by the geometric normality of affine toroidal embeddings over their base schemes as explained in the proof of [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 8.14], the closure of each stratum of $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ is noetherian and normal. In particular, this is the case for the closure $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ of  $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}$ .

Following the same strategy as in [Reference LanLan12, §3B], we would like to show that, for suitable choices of $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ and $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ , the noetherian normal scheme $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ carries some object parameterized by $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ , which satisfies the condition in [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1(6)]. Compared with the condition in [Reference LanLan13, Theorem 6.4.1.1(6)], the main difference is that the condition in [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1(6)] also requires a collection of semi-abelian degenerations parameterized by $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ , whose pullback to the generic point in characteristic zero is $\mathbb{Q}^{\times }$ -isogenous to the tautological object parameterized by $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . Without repeating (essentially verbatim) all the steps in [Reference LanLan12, §3B], we shall at least explain how to create such a collection.

Consider the tautological semi-abelian objects $(\vec{\widetilde{G}}_{\text{j}},\vec{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}}}_{\text{j}},\vec{\widetilde{i}}_{\text{j}},\vec{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})\rightarrow \vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ . By construction of $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}$ , the pullbacks $\vec{G}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}}$ of $\vec{G}_{\text{j}}$ to $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}$ is an extension of the pullback of the abelian scheme $\vec{A}_{\text{j}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ by a split torus $\vec{\widetilde{T}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}}$ . Since $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ is noetherian and normal, by [Reference LanLan13, Proposition 3.3.1.7], for each $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ , the subtorus $\vec{\widetilde{T}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}}$ of $\vec{\widetilde{G}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}}$ extends to a subtorus $\vec{\widetilde{T}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}}$ of the pullback $\vec{\widetilde{G}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}}$ of $\vec{\widetilde{G}}_{\text{j}}$ to $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ , which allows us to define a quotient semi-abelian scheme $\vec{\overline{G}}_{\text{j}}:=\vec{\widetilde{G}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}}/\vec{\widetilde{T}}_{\text{j},\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}}$ over $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ . On the other hand, in characteristic zero, the pullback of the tautological semi-abelian object $(\widetilde{G},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}},\widetilde{i},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ to the closure $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}$ in $\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ defines the semi-abelian scheme $\overline{G}:=\widetilde{G}_{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}}/\widetilde{T}_{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}}$ over $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}$ , exactly as in [Reference LanLan12, §3B]. By construction, these quotient semi-abelian schemes $\overline{G}$ and $\{\vec{\overline{G}}_{\text{j}}\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ are $\mathbb{Q}^{\times }$ -isogenous to each other over $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}\cong \vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{tor}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ . By the same argument as in [Reference LanLan12, §3B], they also carry the additional PEL structures, providing the collection we need, and satisfying the condition in [Reference LanLan17b, Theorem 6.1(6)] as long as the same combinatorial [Reference LanLan12, Condition 3.8] is satisfied. Thus the proposition follows. ◻

4.4 Constructions in Case (Spl)

Proof of Proposition 4.1 in Case (Spl).

Let us proceed with the setting of the proof of Proposition 4.1 in Case (Nm), so that $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ is isomorphic to the abelian scheme $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , which is smooth. Since $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}^{\text{spl}}$ is the normalization of $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\times _{\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}$ (see [Reference LanLan15b, Definition 3.2.3 and Lemma 3.2.4]), and since this fiber product is already normal (by the smoothness of $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and the normality of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}$ ), the induced morphism $\vec{\widetilde{C}}_{\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}$ is isomorphic to the pullback of $\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}^{\times n}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ under $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . Again, since $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ is top-dimensional, by [Reference LanLan15b, Proposition 3.2.11, Theorems 3.4.1(2) and 4.3.1(5)], the pullback $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ of $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}})]}^{\text{spl}}$ under $\mathsf{S}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ is isomorphic to $\mathsf{f}^{\times n}:\mathsf{A}^{\times n}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , as desired. ◻

Proof of Proposition 4.2 in Case (Spl).

In this case, by the same argument as in the proof of Proposition 4.2 in Case (Nm), the pullbacks of the semi-abelian objects over $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}$ to the closure $\vec{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}$ of $\vec{\mathsf{Z}}_{[(\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}})]}^{\text{spl}}$ in $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}$ define quotient objects which also carry the splitting structures given by the analogue of the recipe [Reference LanLan15b, (3.3.12)] (for $\vec{\widetilde{\mathsf{M}}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}$ instead of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{spl},\text{tor}}$ ). Hence, the condition in [Reference LanLan15b, Theorem 3.4.1(4)] applies to these quotient objects, which is satisfied under the same combinatorial [Reference LanLan12, Condition 3.8], by the same argument as in [Reference LanLan12, §3B] (again).◻

4.5 Application to Case (Hdg)

Let $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ denote the pullback of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z}_{(p)})$ under $\mathsf{S}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z}_{(p)})$ , and let $\mathsf{f}_{\text{aux}}:\mathsf{A}_{\text{aux}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ denote the pullback of $A_{\text{aux}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ (see the beginning of § 3.2) under the canonical morphism $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ , so that $\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ is the pullback of $\mathsf{A}_{\text{aux}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ under the canonical morphism $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ induced by $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}}{\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(v)}$ .

Let $n\geqslant 0$ be an integer. Suppose that $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ is induced by some $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}}$ (see the proof of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Hdg), in § 2.3). By Propositions 4.1 and 4.2 (in Case (Sm)), there exists some integral model $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ and some toroidal compactification $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ such that the structural morphism $\mathsf{f}_{\text{aux}}^{\times n}:Y_{\text{aux}}:=\mathsf{A}_{\text{aux}}^{\times n}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ can be identified with the canonical morphism from some stratum $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ to some stratum $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }$ , and such that $\mathsf{f}_{\text{aux}}^{\times n}$ (necessarily uniquely) extends to a morphism from the closure $\overline{Y}_{\text{aux}}:=\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}^{\text{tor}}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}$ in $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ to some toroidal compactification $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}}$ .

Consider the canonical morphism $Y:=\mathsf{A}^{\times n}\rightarrow Y_{\text{aux}}$ . Let $\overline{Y}$ denote the normalization of $\overline{Y}_{\text{aux}}$ under the composition $Y\rightarrow Y_{\text{aux}}\rightarrow \overline{Y}_{\text{aux}}$ of canonical morphisms, which induces an open immersion $Y{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}$ because $Y$ (being an abelian scheme over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ ) is normal. We have the following étale local description of $Y{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}$ .

Proposition 4.3. At each point $x$ of $\overline{Y}$ , there exist a scheme $C_{x}$ of finite type over $\mathsf{S}$ ; an affine toroidal embedding $E_{x}{\hookrightarrow}E_{x}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x})$ , where $E_{x}$ is a split torus over $\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x}$ is some cone in the $\mathbb{R}$ -dual of the character group of $E_{x}$ ; an étale neighborhood $x\rightarrow \overline{U}\rightarrow \overline{Y}$ ; and an étale morphism $\overline{U}\rightarrow E_{x}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x})\times _{\mathsf{S}}C_{x}$ such that $U:=\overline{U}\times _{\overline{Y}}Y\cong \overline{U}\times _{E_{x}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x})}E_{x}$ (as open subschemes of $\overline{U}$ ).

Proof. Without loss of generality, we may assume that $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(v)})$ . Suppose that $x$ is mapped to the stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}]}$ of $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ , which is above some stratum $\breve{\mathsf{Z}}$ (in the closure of $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}\cong \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}$ ) of $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}}}^{\min }$ . Suppose that $x$ is mapped to the stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ , which is above some stratum $\mathsf{Z}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ . Suppose that $x$ is mapped to the stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}]}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}}$ , which is above some stratum $\mathsf{Z}_{\text{aux}}$ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}^{\min }$ .

By the property (9) of Proposition 2.2 (see also the second paragraph of Corollary 2.4), étale locally at each point of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}]}$ , for each representative $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}$ of $[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}]$ , and for some representative $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}^{\prime }$ of $[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}^{\prime }]$ , where $[\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]$ determines $[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]$ as in the case of $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]$ determining $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}^{\prime }]$ in the property (9) of Proposition 2.2, the canonical open immersion $Y_{\text{aux}}=\mathsf{Z}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}_{\text{aux}}=\mathsf{Z}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}^{\text{tor}}$ is isomorphic to the affine toroidal embedding $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}{\hookrightarrow}\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})$ over the $\breve{C}$ over $\breve{\mathsf{Z}}$ , where $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})$ is the closure of $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}$ in $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})$ . (Such notation with $\breve{~}$ instead of $\widetilde{~}$ is to make it clear that $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\breve{\mathsf{Z}}}^{+}$ and $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}}^{+}$ cannot be directly compared; cf. [Reference LanLan12, §2D].) Similarly, étale locally at each point of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}]}$ , for each representative $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}$ of $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}]$ , the canonical open immersion $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}}$ is isomorphic to the affine toroidal embedding $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}})$ over the $C_{\text{aux}}$ over $\mathsf{Z}_{\text{aux}}$ . As explained in [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, the proof of Theorem 1, after Remark 4.1.6], étale locally at each point of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]}$ , for each representative $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ , the canonical open immersion $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ is isomorphic to the affine toroidal embedding $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F})$ over the $C$ over $\mathsf{Z}$ .

As explained in [Reference LanLan12, §3B], we have $\breve{\mathsf{Z}}\cong \mathsf{Z}_{\text{aux}}$ , together with canonical morphisms $\breve{C}\rightarrow C_{\text{aux}}$ , $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}\rightarrow \unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}$ , and $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})\rightarrow \unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}})$ . By [Reference LanLan12, Lemma 4.9], $\breve{C}\rightarrow C_{\text{aux}}$ is an abelian scheme torsor, and hence so is the pullback $C_{x}:=C\times _{C_{\text{aux}}}\breve{C}\rightarrow C$ . Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{x}:=\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}\times _{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}}\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}$ , which is a torsor over $C_{x}$ under the subtorus $E_{x}:=E\times _{E_{\text{aux}}}\breve{E}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}$ of $\breve{E}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}$ . By [Reference HarrisHar89, Lemma 3.2], the normalization of $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})$ under the canonical morphism $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{x}\rightarrow \breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})$ is an affine toroidal embedding over $C_{x}$ , which we can write as $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{x}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{x}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x})$ for some cone $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x}$ induced by $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}$ .

Since the canonical morphism $\overline{Y}_{\text{aux}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}}$ is induced by [Reference LanLan13, Theorem 6.4.1.1(6)] (see [Reference LanLan12, §3B]), whose proof is based on the properties of good algebraic models (constructed by Artin’s approximation), on which the proof of (9) of Proposition 2.2 in Case (Sm) (in § 2.3) is also based, it follows that, étale locally at each point of $\mathsf{Z}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}]}$ , the canonical morphisms $Y_{\text{aux}}{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}_{\text{aux}}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}}$ are compatibly isomorphic to $\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}{\hookrightarrow}\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}}_{\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}}(\breve{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}})$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}_{\text{aux}})$ , respectively. By using the nested approximation in [Reference TeissierTei95, 2.9] and [Reference SpivakovskySpi99, Theorems 11.4 and 11.5] instead of Artin’s approximation, where the hypothesis (in the notation there) that $A_{i}\otimes _{A_{i-1}}B_{i-1}$ is noetherian is satisfied because the canonical isomorphism $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}=(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}))_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}}}^{\wedge }\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}]}}^{\wedge }$ in [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, Theorem 4.1.5(5); see the proof of Proposition 4.2.11] is induced by the canonical isomorphism $\mathfrak{X}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}}=(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}))_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{\text{aux},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}}}^{\wedge }\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{\text{aux}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}_{\text{aux}}}^{\text{tor}})_{\mathsf{Z}_{[\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{\text{aux}}]}}^{\wedge }$ , it follows that $Y{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ are compatibly isomorphic to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{x}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}_{x}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}_{x})$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}{\hookrightarrow}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EF}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F})$ , respectively, étale locally at $x$ . Hence, the proposition follows.◻

5 Nearby cycles and main comparisons

5.1 Basic setup

Suppose moreover that the base scheme $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}(R_{0})$ is Henselian. Let $j:\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}=\operatorname{Spec}(K)\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ (respectively $i:s=\operatorname{Spec}(k)\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ ) denote the generic (respectively special) point of $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}(R_{0})$ , with its structural morphism. Let $\bar{K}$ be an algebraic closure of $K$ , let $\bar{R}_{0}$ denote the integral closure of $R_{0}$ in $\bar{K}$ , with residue field $\bar{k}$ an algebraic closure of $k$ , and let $\bar{j}:\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}:=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{K})\rightarrow \bar{\mathsf{S}}:=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{R}_{0})$ (respectively $\bar{i}:\bar{s}:=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{k})\rightarrow \bar{\mathsf{S}}$ ) denote the corresponding geometric point lifting $i$ (respectively $j$ ). For simplicity, we shall denote by subscripts the pullbacks of various schemes over $\mathsf{S}$ to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}$ , $\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ , $s$ , or $\bar{s}$ .

Consider any rational prime number $\ell \neq p$ . Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ be a coefficient ring that is either $\mathbb{Z}/\ell ^{m}\mathbb{Z}$ (for some integer $m\geqslant 1$ ), $\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }$ , $\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ , $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , or a finite extension of any of these. (These are the coefficient rings accepted in, for example, [Reference IllusieIll94, 3.1].) For simplicity, we shall also denote by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ the constant étale sheaf with values in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ . For each scheme $X$ separated and of finite type over $\mathsf{S}$ , we denote by $D_{c}^{b}(X_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ the bounded derived category of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ -étale constructible sheaves over $X_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ , and by $D_{c}^{b}(X_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ the bounded derived category of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ -étale constructible sheaves over $X_{\bar{s}}$ with compatible continuous $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -actions. (See [Reference DeligneDel80, 1.1] and [Reference Ekedahl, Cartier, Illusie, Katz, Laumon, Manin and RibetEke90] when $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ is not torsion.) Then we have the functor of nearby cycles:

(5.1) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{X}:D_{c}^{b}(X_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})\rightarrow D_{c}^{b}(X_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}):{\mathcal{F}}\mapsto \bar{i}^{\ast }R\bar{j}_{\ast }({\mathcal{F}}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

where ${\mathcal{F}}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}$ denotes the pullback of ${\mathcal{F}}$ to $X_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}$ . (See [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII], [Reference DeligneSGA4½, Th. finitude, §3], and [Reference IllusieIll94, §4] for more details.)

Suppose we have a morphism $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}:X\rightarrow Y$ of schemes of finite type over $\mathsf{S}$ . Then we have the adjunction morphisms

(5.2) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }({\mathcal{F}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{X}({\mathcal{F}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.3) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{X}({\mathcal{F}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},!}({\mathcal{F}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

which are isomorphisms when $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}$ is proper, by the proper base change theorem (cf. [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XII, 5.1] and [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, (2.1.7.1) and (2.1.7.3)]). In the opposite direction, we have the adjunction morphism

(5.4) $$\begin{eqnarray}\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s}}^{\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}({\mathcal{F}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{X}\,\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\ast }({\mathcal{F}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

which is an isomorphism when $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}$ is smooth, by the smooth base change theorem (see [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XVI, 1.2] and [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, (2.1.7.2)]). We will freely use these facts without repeating these references.

Lemma 5.5. Let $E$ be a split torus over $\mathsf{S}$ with character group $\mathbf{S}$ , and let

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}}:E{\hookrightarrow}\overline{E}=\mathop{\bigcup }_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E})\end{eqnarray}$$

be a toroidal embedding over $\mathsf{S}$ defined by some rational polyhedral cone decomposition $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ of a cone in $\mathbf{S}_{\mathbb{R}}^{\vee }$ . Then the adjunction morphisms

(5.6) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow RJ_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.7) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,J_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms in $D_{c}^{b}(\overline{E}_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ .

Proof. Without loss of generality, by enlarging the collection $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ if necessary, we may assume that $\overline{E}$ is proper over $\mathsf{S}$ . Note that we have not assumed that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ is smooth. Nevertheless, there exists a smooth refinement $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}^{\prime }$ of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ , so that the corresponding toroidal embedding

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}^{\prime }}:E{\hookrightarrow}\overline{E}^{\prime }=\mathop{\bigcup }_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\prime }\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}^{\prime }}E(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}^{\prime })\end{eqnarray}$$

is between smooth schemes over $\operatorname{Spec}(\mathbb{Z})$ , and so that $\overline{E}^{\prime }-E$ (with its reduced structure) is a simple normal crossings divisor flat over $\mathsf{S}$ . By [Reference Kempf, Knudsen, Mumford and Saint-DonatKKMS73, ch. I, §2, Theorem 8], $\overline{E}$ and $\overline{E}^{\prime }$ are proper over $\mathsf{S}$ , and there is a canonical proper morphism

$$\begin{eqnarray}\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}:\overline{E}^{\prime }\rightarrow \overline{E}\end{eqnarray}$$

satisfying

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}}=\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}\circ J_{\overline{E}^{\prime }}.\end{eqnarray}$$

Therefore, by [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, 2.1.9], the adjunction morphisms

(5.8) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}^{\prime }}\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\prime },\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow RJ_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}}^{\prime },\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.9) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}}^{\prime },!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}^{\prime }}\,J_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\prime },!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms. The proper morphism $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}$ then induces canonical isomorphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\cong R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\prime },\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}^{\prime }}\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\prime },\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}RJ_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\cong R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s},\ast }\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}}^{\prime },\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

which are compatible with each other under the adjunction morphisms (5.6) and (5.8). It also induces canonical isomorphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\cong R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s},\ast }\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}}^{\prime },!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,J_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\cong R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }\,J_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\prime },!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}^{\prime }}\,J_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{\prime },!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

which are compatible with each other under the adjunction morphisms (5.7) and (5.9). Thus we can finish because (5.8) and (5.9) are isomorphisms. ◻

Lemma 5.10. Let $J_{\overline{Y}}:Y{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}$ be an open immersion between schemes separated and of finite type over $\mathsf{S}$ , which satisfies the following condition: for each geometric point $x\rightarrow \overline{Y}$ , there exist a scheme $C$ of finite type over $\mathsf{S}$ , a toroidal embedding $J_{\overline{E}}:E{\hookrightarrow}\overline{E}$ as in Lemma 5.5 (which defines the adjunction morphisms (5.6) and (5.7)), an étale neighborhood $x\rightarrow \overline{U}\rightarrow \overline{Y}$ , and an étale morphism $\overline{U}\rightarrow \overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C$ such that $U:=\overline{U}\times _{\overline{Y}}Y\cong \overline{U}\times _{\overline{E}}E$ (as open subschemes of $\overline{U}$ ). Then the adjunction morphisms

(5.11) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{Y}}\,RJ_{\overline{Y}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow RJ_{\overline{Y}_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.12) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{Y}_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{Y}}\,J_{\overline{Y}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms in $D_{c}^{b}(\overline{Y}_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ .

Proof. Note that $Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}\rightarrow \unicode[STIX]{x1D702}$ might not be smooth. Since the assertion of the lemma can be verified étale locally over $\overline{Y}$ , it suffices to show that the adjunction morphisms

(5.13) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}\,RJ_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow RJ_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.14) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}\,J_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms, where

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}=J_{\overline{E}}\times _{\mathsf{S}}\operatorname{Id}_{C}:E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C{\hookrightarrow}\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C\end{eqnarray}$$

is the canonical open immersion. By the Künneth isomorphisms as in [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XVII, 5.4.3] and [Reference Beilinson, Bernstein and DeligneBBD82, 4.2.7], and by Gabber’s theorem (see [Reference IllusieIll94, 4.7]) on nearby cycles over products of schemes of finite type over $\mathsf{S}$ , we have canonical isomorphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle (R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\bar{s}}^{L}(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})) & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}((RJ_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{L}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}\,RJ_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\nonumber\\ \displaystyle (RJ_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\bar{s}}^{L}(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})) & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle RJ_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\bar{s}},\ast }((R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\bar{s}}^{L}(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})))\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle RJ_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\nonumber\\ \displaystyle (J_{\overline{E}_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\bar{s}}^{L}(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})) & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle J_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\bar{s}},!}((R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\bar{s}}^{L}(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})))\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle J_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle (R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}}\,J_{\overline{E},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\bar{s}}^{L}(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})) & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}((J_{\overline{E}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{E_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}))\boxtimes _{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}^{L}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & \stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow } & \displaystyle R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C}\,J_{(\overline{E}\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{(E\times _{\mathsf{S}}C)_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}),\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$

where the former (respectively latter) two isomorphisms are compatible with each other under the adjunction morphisms (5.6) and (5.13) (respectively (5.7) and (5.14)) (and the identity morphism on $R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{C_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})$ ). Hence, (5.13) and (5.14) are isomorphisms because (5.6) and (5.7) are, by Lemma 5.5.◻

5.2 Compatibility with good compactifications

Let $\mathsf{S}$ , $i$ , $j$ , $\bar{i}$ , $\bar{j}$ , etc., be as in § 5.1. Consider any $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ as in Assumption 2.1, with toroidal and minimal compactifications $J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ and $J_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}{\hookrightarrow}\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ over $\mathsf{S}$ , as in Proposition 2.2. Consider any étale sheaf ${\mathcal{V}}$ that is either of the form ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ as in Proposition 3.2, associated with some irreducible representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ on a finite-dimensional vector space $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , in which case we take $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ ; or of the form ${\mathcal{W}}_{0,M}$ as in Proposition 3.4, where we assume that $M$ is a ring that is a finite free module over either $\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }$ or $\mathbb{Z}/\ell ^{m}\mathbb{Z}$ (for some integer $m\geqslant 1$ ), for some $\ell >c_{W}$ there, in which case we take $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=M$ .

Theorem 5.15. The adjunction morphisms

(5.16) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}\,RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }({\mathcal{V}})\rightarrow RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.17) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}}\,J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}({\mathcal{V}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms in $D_{c}^{b}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ .

Proof. Let $t=t_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ and $n=n_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ if ${\mathcal{V}}={\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ as in Proposition 3.2, in which case we take $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ ; or let $t=t_{W}$ and $n=n_{W}$ if ${\mathcal{V}}={\mathcal{W}}_{0,M}$ as in Proposition 3.4 for some ring $M$ that is a finite free module over either $\mathbb{Z}_{\ell }$ or $\mathbb{Z}/\ell ^{m}\mathbb{Z}$ (for some integer $m\geqslant 1$ ), for some $\ell >c_{W}$ there, in which case we take $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=M$ .

In Cases (Sm), (Nm), or (Spl), let $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}\rightarrow \widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}$ be as in Proposition 4.1, which realizes the abelian scheme $\mathsf{f}^{\times n}:\mathsf{A}^{\times n}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ up to $\mathbb{Z}_{(\ell )}^{\times }$ -isogeny. Let $Y:=\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}$ ; and let $\overline{Y}:=\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}^{\text{tor}}$ , the closure of $\widetilde{\mathsf{Z}}_{[\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}]}$ in $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ . Let $J_{\overline{Y}}:Y{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}$ denote the canonical open immersion. By Proposition 4.2, up to modifying the choices of $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}$ and $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ , we may assume that the induced morphism $h:Y\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ extends to a (necessarily proper surjective) morphism $\overline{h}:\overline{Y}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ . In Case (Hdg), we simply take $Y{\hookrightarrow}\overline{Y}$ as in the paragraph preceding Proposition 4.3, with canonical morphisms $h:Y\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and $\overline{h}:\overline{Y}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}$ . In all cases, we know that ${\mathcal{V}}$ is a direct summand of $Rh_{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y})(-t)[n]$ , and therefore $RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }({\mathcal{V}})$ and $J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}({\mathcal{V}})$ are direct summands of $R\overline{h}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }RJ_{\overline{Y}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})(-t)[n]$ and $R\overline{h}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }J_{\overline{Y}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})(-t)[n]$ , respectively.

By the proper base change theorem (applied to $\overline{h}$ ), and by shifting and Tate twisting, it suffices to note that the adjunction morphisms

(5.18) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{Y}}\,RJ_{\overline{Y}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow RJ_{\overline{Y}_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.19) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{\overline{Y}_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{Y}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\overline{Y}}\,J_{\overline{Y}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{Y_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms. In Cases (Sm), (Nm), and (Spl), this follows from Lemma 5.10 and the second paragraph of Corollary 2.4 (applied to the strata of $\widetilde{\mathsf{X}}_{\widetilde{{\mathcal{H}}},\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}}^{\text{tor}}$ ). In Case (Hdg), this follows from Lemma 5.10 and Proposition 4.3.◻

Corollary 5.20. We have canonical isomorphisms

(5.21) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}))\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.22) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{c}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}))\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{c}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

which are compatible with their natural continuous $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -actions.

Proof. Since $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper, by the proper base change theorem, these follow from the two canonical isomorphisms (5.16) and (5.17) in $D_{c}^{b}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}})_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ .◻

Corollary 5.23. The adjunction morphisms

(5.24) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}\,RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }({\mathcal{V}})\rightarrow RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.25) $$\begin{eqnarray}J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}\,J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}({\mathcal{V}})\end{eqnarray}$$

are isomorphisms in $D_{c}^{b}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}}\times \bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC})$ .

Proof. Since the structural morphism $\oint _{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }$ is proper (for any choice of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ ), this follows from Theorem 5.15 and the proper base change theorem.◻

Let $d:=\dim ((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}})$ . Suppose $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=\mathbb{Q}_{\ell }$ or $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ . Then $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}[d]$ is a perverse sheaf on $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ , and we can consider its middle perversity extension $J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}[d])$ . By [Reference IllusieIll94, 4.5], $R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}[d])$ is a perverse sheaf on $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}}$ . The analogous assertions are true for ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]$ , for each ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ as in Proposition 3.2 (with $\ell \neq p$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ ).

Theorem 5.26. We have a canonical isomorphism

(5.27) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}\,J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])\end{eqnarray}$$

in the category of perverse sheaves over $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}}$ with compatible continuous $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -actions.

Proof. Let us denote by $\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}$ the zeroth perverse cohomology of a $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ -sheaf, which is a perverse sheaf. By definition, we have

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{?},!\ast }=\operatorname{Im}(\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}\circ J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{?},!}\rightarrow \text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}\circ RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{?},\ast }),\end{eqnarray}$$

for $?=\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}$ or $\bar{s}$ , where the image is taken in the abelian category of perverse sheaves. Therefore, it suffices to show that there are canonical isomorphisms

(5.28) $$\begin{eqnarray}\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}(J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!}\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}\,\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}(J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(5.29) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}\,\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}(RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}(RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))\end{eqnarray}$$

which are compatible with the canonical morphisms induced by the canonical morphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{?},!}\rightarrow RJ_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{?},\ast }\end{eqnarray}$$

of functors, for $?=\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}$ and $\bar{s}$ . By [Reference IllusieIll94, 4.5] again, we have a canonical isomorphism

$$\begin{eqnarray}\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}\circ R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}\cong R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}\circ \text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}\end{eqnarray}$$

of functors, because the functor $R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}$ is $t$ -exact for the middle perversity. Therefore, by applying the functor $\text{}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}^{0}$ to (5.25) and (5.24), we obtain the desired isomorphisms (5.28) and (5.29).◻

Remark 5.30. Theorem 5.26 is interesting already in Case (Sm), when there is no level at $p$ and when everything is unramified in the strongest sense. Then we have

$$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}\,J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])\end{eqnarray}$$

over $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}}$ by the smoothness of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ (see [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XV, 2.1] and [Reference Deligne and KatzSGA7, XIII, 2.1.5]), where we abusively denote by the same symbols the extension of ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]$ over all of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and its pullback to $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}}$ . Intuitively (but imprecisely), while the minimal compactification $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is not smooth, it has ‘compatible singularities’ when moving between the geometric fibers. On the one hand, $J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])$ and $J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])$ take care of the singularities of the fibers of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ over $\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}$ and $\bar{s}$ , respectively. On the other hand, $R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }}$ takes care of the ‘bad reduction’ of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ .

Corollary 5.31. We have a canonical isomorphism

(5.32) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},J_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!\ast }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d])),\end{eqnarray}$$

which is compatible with the natural continuous $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -actions.

Proof. Since $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ is proper, by the proper base change theorem, these follow from the canonical isomorphism (5.27) in the category of perverse sheaves over $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}}$ with compatible continuous $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ -actions.◻

Remark 5.33. Our strategies thus far are essentially the same ones as in the special case of Siegel moduli at parahoric levels in [Reference StrohStr12, §4], which was inspired by [Reference Genestier, Tilouine, Tilouine, Carayol, Harris and VignérasGT05, 7.1.1], based on the crucial [Reference Genestier, Tilouine, Tilouine, Carayol, Harris and VignérasGT05, 7.1.4] due to Laumon. With our better knowledge today, we can extend them to all cases considered in Assumption 2.1.

Remark 5.34. It should be possible to avoid the use of Propositions 4.1 and 4.2, and hence also the assertions about stratifications in the property (9) of Proposition 2.2 and in Corollary 2.4, by requiring instead that the approximations match the automorphic étale sheaves at torsion levels, which still preserves the filtrations induced by the actions of the parabolic subgroups associated with the boundary strata, whose graded pieces descend to $C$ . (Such an idea is perhaps more appealing in Case (Hdg).) We shall leave the details to the interested readers.

Remark 5.35. Let us finish by briefly explaining why the isomorphisms (5.16), (5.17), and (5.27) are compatible with Hecke actions. While there are many different ways of defining them, the essential setup is as follows. Let ${\mathcal{H}}$ and ${\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ be two neat open compact subgroups of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ , and let $g\in \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })$ be an element such that $g{\mathcal{H}}g^{-1}\subset {\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ and such that there are a proper morphism

$$\begin{eqnarray}[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\end{eqnarray}$$

and a morphism

(5.36) $$\begin{eqnarray}[g]^{\ast }{\mathcal{V}}\rightarrow {\mathcal{V}}\end{eqnarray}$$

over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , where we abusively denote the analogous sheaf ${\mathcal{V}}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ by the same symbol. In Cases (Sm) and (Hdg), due to the restrictions on the levels at $p$ , and hence also on the $p$ -part of $g$ , this proper morphism $[g]$ is necessarily finite. In Cases (Nm) and (Spl), it is also finite if $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ are defined by the same collection $\text{J}$ as in [Reference LanLan16, §2], and if $g$ stabilizes $\text{J}$ ; but, in general, we need to use different collections $\text{J}$ for $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ in these cases, and allow the morphism to be proper but not necessarily finite in positive characteristics. (Nevertheless, this means our arguments are compatible with the variation of the choices of the collections $\text{J}$ .) By definition, (5.36) induces by adjunction a morphism

(5.37) $$\begin{eqnarray}{\mathcal{V}}\rightarrow R[g]_{\ast }\,[g]^{\ast }{\mathcal{V}}\rightarrow R[g]_{\ast }{\mathcal{V}}\end{eqnarray}$$

over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ . Since $[g]$ is proper, this induces a morphism

(5.38) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}}({\mathcal{V}})\rightarrow R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}}\,R[g]_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }({\mathcal{V}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }R[g]_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}})\end{eqnarray}$$

over $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }})_{\bar{s}}$ . Hence, there are commutative diagrams

(5.39)

and

(5.40)

in which the vertical morphisms are induced by (5.36) and (5.38), which are compatible with each other under the canonical morphisms. Consequently, the isomorphisms (5.21) and (5.22) in Corollary 5.20 are also compatible with Hecke actions.

Remark 5.41. The compatibility with the actions of Hecke correspondences on cohomology requires more explanation. Suppose ${\mathcal{H}}$ and ${\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ are as above, satisfying moreover the condition that ${\mathcal{H}}\subset {\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ , so that there is also a proper morphism

$$\begin{eqnarray}[1]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}.\end{eqnarray}$$

The two morphisms $[1],[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ extend to proper morphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}[1]^{\min },[g]^{\min }:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min }\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}^{\min }\end{eqnarray}$$

and

$$\begin{eqnarray}[1]^{\min },[g]^{\text{tor}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}}^{\text{tor}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}^{\prime }}^{\text{tor}}\end{eqnarray}$$

between integral models of minimal and toroidal compactifications (at the expense of using different collections $\text{J}$ and, in general, the replacement of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}$ with a refinement that is simultaneously a $1$ -refinement and $g$ -refinement of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F4}^{\prime }$ ), by [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 13.15], [Reference LanLan17b, Proposition 7.3], [Reference LanLan15b, Proposition 2.4.17], and [Reference Madapusi PeraMad15, §§4.1.12 and 5.2.12]. (The upshot is that the compatibility between stratifications ensures that the Hecke correspondence realized by integral models at higher level stays proper over the integral models at the original level, both before and after compactifications.) For definitions requiring finite morphisms even in positive characteristics, we have such morphisms between the integral models of Shimura varieties when $g$ stabilizes the same collection $\text{J}$ at levels ${\mathcal{H}}$ and ${\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ , which also extend to finite morphisms between the integral models of minimal compactifications. Consequently, we can define the actions of Hecke correspondences on the cohomology (for both the usual and compactly supported cohomology of the Shimura varieties, and the associated nearby cycles over their integral models) by the general arguments in [Reference FujiwaraFuj97, Lemma 1.3.1] and [Reference FarguesFar04, §5.1.7], which are compatible with the canonically defined isomorphisms (5.21) and (5.22) in Corollary 5.20.

Remark 5.42. For the special cases of bad reductions which arise only because of higher levels at $p$ above a hyperspecial one, our results subsume the closely related results by Imai and Mieda, matching the supercuspidal parts of the two sides of (1.1) (and their analogues), in their current form in [Reference Imai and MiedaIM11, Theorem 4.2, and Remarks 4.3 and 4.4]. Nevertheless, their method based on the consideration of adic spaces is quite flexible and of some independent interest. We have learned from them that, still for comparing the supercuspidal parts, their condition can be much relaxed. This is because they can make use of morphisms to a good reduction Siegel moduli rather than to integral models associated with the same Shimura datum.

6 Applications

6.1 Notation system

In this section, unless otherwise stated, we shall consider mainly Cases (Sm), (Nm), and (Spl). In these cases, we shall consider the following notation system, which might differ from those in the works we cite (including our own ones). Consider a fixed choice of an integral PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.1], which defines $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ in any of the three cases in Assumption 2.1, which are based on the definition of moduli problems of abelian schemes with additional PEL structures up to isomorphism as in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4.1].

For many applications in the literature, which are based on moduli problems of abelian schemes with additional structures up to $\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}^{\times }$ -isogeny in [Reference KottwitzKot92], it is only the base change $({\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{(p)},\star ,L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{(p)},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle \otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{(p)},h_{0})$ that matters, or even the one with $\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}$ replaced with $\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ . We note that the condition for $p$ to be good as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.1], which determines whether we can be in Case (Sm), can be verified using only such base changes of the integral PEL datum to $\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}$ or $\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ .

As in [Reference LanLan13, (1.2.5.1)], the polarization $h_{0}:\mathbb{C}\rightarrow \operatorname{End}_{{\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R}}(L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{R})$ defines a decomposition $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C}\cong V_{0}\oplus V_{0}^{c}$ of ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C}$ -modules, where $c$ denotes the complex conjugation, and where $h_{0}(z)$ acts on $V_{0}$ and $V_{0}^{c}$ as $1\otimes z$ and $1\otimes z^{c}$ , respectively. This is a Hodge decomposition with $V_{0}$ and $V_{0}^{c}$ denoting the parts of weights $(-1,0)$ and $(0,-1)$ , respectively. This induces a cocharacter $\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}:\mathbf{G}_{\text{m}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C}\rightarrow \text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C}$ which sends $z\in \mathbb{C}^{\times }$ to the ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C}$ -module automorphism of $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C}$ acting as $z$ on $V_{0}$ and as $1$ on $V_{0}^{c}$ , whose $(\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{C})$ -conjugacy class $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}]$ is well defined and has a field of definition the subfield $F_{0}$ of $\mathbb{C}$ . (This does not require $V_{0}$ to have a model over $F_{0}$ .)

Let $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{p}$ denote a fixed choice of an algebraic closure of $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ , and let $F_{0}\rightarrow \bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{p}$ be any fixed choice of a $\mathbb{Q}$ -algebra homomorphism, which determines, in particular, a $p$ -adic place $v$ of $F_{0}$ . By abuse of language, we can also talk about the corresponding $(\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{p})$ -conjugacy class $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}]$ of cocharacters $\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}:\mathbf{G}_{\text{m}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{p}\rightarrow \text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{p}$ . The pair $(\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p},[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}])$ can be viewed (up to a sign convention on $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}]$ ) as a local Shimura datum at $p$ . Indeed, this is the viewpoint taken in many works on local models.

Consider ${\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v}$ , the $v$ -adic completion of the ring ${\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0}}$ of integers in the reflex field $F_{0}$ . Let $K:=\operatorname{Frac}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v})$ , let $\bar{K}:=\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{p}$ , and let $K^{\operatorname{ur}}$ denote the maximal unramified extension of $K$ in $\bar{K}$ . Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}:=\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}^{\operatorname{ur}}:=\operatorname{Gal}(K^{\operatorname{ur}}/K)$ . Then we also have the inertia group $I_{K}:=\ker (\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}\rightarrow \unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}^{\operatorname{ur}})$ and the Weil group $W_{K}$ in $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ . We shall also denote: ${\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v}$ by ${\mathcal{O}}_{K}$ (for simplicity); the ring of integers in $K^{\operatorname{ur}}$ by ${\mathcal{O}}_{K^{\operatorname{ur}}}$ ; and the residue fields of ${\mathcal{O}}_{K}$ and ${\mathcal{O}}_{K^{\operatorname{ur}}}$ by $k$ and $\bar{k}$ , respectively.

Let $F$ denote the center of the semisimple $\mathbb{Q}$ -algebra ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ , which is a finite product of totally real or CM fields. Suppose that $\widetilde{K}$ is the smallest (finite) extension of $K$ in $\bar{K}$ which contains all the images $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}(F)$ , where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}:F\rightarrow \bar{K}$ runs through all possible $\mathbb{Q}$ -algebra homomorphisms, and over which $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ splits. (Then this is an acceptable choice of $K$ in [Reference LanLan15b, §2.3]. Please do not confuse the notation $K$ there with the $K$ here.) Then we similarly define $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{\widetilde{K}}$ , $I_{\widetilde{K}}$ , and $W_{\widetilde{K}}$ . We denote the ring of integers in $\widetilde{K}$ by ${\mathcal{O}}_{\widetilde{K}}$ , and denote its residue field by $\widetilde{k}$ .

Throughout this section, we fix the choice of a prime $\ell >0$ different from $p$ , and assume that the requirements in § 3.1 are satisfied by our choices of ${\mathcal{H}}$ . Unless otherwise specified, ${\mathcal{V}}$ will denote an étale sheaf of the form ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ or ${\mathcal{W}}_{0,M}$ as in the beginning of § 5.2. Since $\ell \neq p$ , we may and we shall assume that ${\mathcal{V}}$ is not just defined over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ , but also over all of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ . For simplicity, we shall often denote the pullbacks of ${\mathcal{V}}$ by the same symbol.

6.2 Unipotency of inertial actions

Our first application is unsurprising and considered known in the folklore, but has not been documented in the literature.

Theorem 6.1. Suppose we are in Case (Sm), with $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v})$ . Suppose ${\mathcal{V}}$ is any étale sheaf over $\mathsf{X}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ as above. For each $i$ , we have the following canonical isomorphisms of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ -modules: for the usual cohomology,

(6.2) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},{\mathcal{V}});\end{eqnarray}$$

for the compactly supported cohomology,

(6.3) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},{\mathcal{V}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}});\end{eqnarray}$$

and, when ${\mathcal{V}}$ is of the form ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ , for the intersection cohomology

(6.4) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},(J_{(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))[-d])\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},(J_{(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))[-d])\end{eqnarray}$$

(of the minimal compactification), where $d=\dim ((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}})$ . In particular, these $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ -modules are unramified (namely, $I_{K}$ acts trivially on them). If $m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ is the integer such that ${\mathcal{V}}={\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ is pointwise pure of weight $m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ as in Proposition 3.2, then both sides of (6.2) (respectively (6.3)) are mixed of weights ${\geqslant}i+m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ (respectively ${\leqslant}i+m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ ), and both sides of (6.4) are pure of weight $i+m_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ .

Proof. With the choices $\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{K})$ and $\bar{s}=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{k})$ of geometric points above the generic and special points $\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}=\operatorname{Spec}(K)$ and $s=\operatorname{Spec}(k)$ of $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ , these follow from Corollary 5.20, from Remark 5.30 and Corollary 5.31, and from [Reference DeligneDel80, 3.3.4, 3.3.5, and 6.2.6] and [Reference Beilinson, Bernstein and DeligneBBD82, 5.3.2].◻

Corollary 6.5. The analogous cohomology groups for $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\otimes _{{\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)}}\bar{F_{0}}$ , where $\bar{F_{0}}$ is an algebraic closure of $F_{0}$ , are unramified as representations of $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{F_{0}}/F_{0})$ at the places above $\Box$ , and at any places above a rational prime $q\neq \ell$ such that $q$ is good as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.1] and such that ${\mathcal{H}}$ is maximal at $q$ in the sense that ${\mathcal{H}}={\mathcal{H}}^{q}{\mathcal{H}}_{q}$ for some open compact subgroup ${\mathcal{H}}^{q}\subset \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{\Box \cup \{q\}})$ and ${\mathcal{H}}_{q}=\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{q})$ . (The étale sheaves and their cohomology groups are also defined over the localizations of $\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(q)})$ , for all $q$ as above, and they are compatible with each other over $\operatorname{Spec}(F_{0})$ .)

Proof. For each $q$ as above, by [Reference LanLan13, Lemma 1.4.4.2], we may and we shall replace $\Box$ with $\Box \cup \{q\}$ , and assume that $p=q\in \Box$ . Hence, the corollary follows from Theorem 6.1 because, by [Reference DeligneSGA4½, Arcata, V, 3.3], any base change from $\bar{F_{0}}$ to $\bar{K}$ induces a canonical isomorphism between the étale cohomology groups (which is then equivariant with respect to the actions of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}=\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{K}/K)$ , canonically embedded as a subgroup of $\operatorname{Gal}(\bar{F}_{0}/F_{0})$ ).◻

Remark 6.6. In the special case of Siegel moduli in [Reference Faltings and ChaiFC90], this is recorded in [Reference Faltings and ChaiFC90, ch. VI, §6, Proposition 6.1]. In fact, our use of Kuga families and their good toroidal compactifications is based on the idea outlined there.

By [Reference KisinKis10, Theorem 2.3.8], and by the same argument of the proof of Theorem 6.1, we have the following.

Theorem 6.7. Suppose we are in Case (Hdg), with $K:={\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v}$ , the $v$ -adic completion of ${\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0}}$ at a place $v|p$ , and with ${\mathcal{H}}={\mathcal{H}}^{p}{\mathcal{H}}_{p}$ , where ${\mathcal{H}}_{p}$ is a hyperspecial maximal open compact subgroup of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ . If $p=2$ , suppose moreover that the condition [Reference KisinKis10, (2.3.4)] holds. Then the analogues of the assertions of Theorem 6.1 also hold here.

Next, let us turn to the more interesting examples of integral models with parahoric levels at $p$ , or more particularly those with local models considered by [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05] and [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13] that are known to agree with the normalizations of the naive integral models in [Reference Rapoport and ZinkRZ96] (or more precisely the normalizations of the images of the generic fibers in the naive integral models). There are two stages of such a theory, both important for our purpose. In the first stage, one constructs certain nice ‘local models’, which can be defined by certain linear algebraic data, and then one shows that the nearby cycles over such ‘local models’ have certain good behavior. In the second stage, one shows that these nice ‘local models’ are indeed local models for some integral models of Shimura varieties, in the sense that the latter is up to smooth morphisms isomorphic to the former. (However, while there is a rich literature in the first stage, the corresponding second stage has not always been carried out.) We shall record several instances where we have useful information for both stages, which are covered by Cases (Nm) and (Spl) in Assumption 2.1 (so that our results apply).

Following [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13], assume for simplicity that $p>2$ and that ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ is a maximal order in ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ (stable under $\star$ ). Suppose $\mathscr{L}$ is a (periodic and self-dual) multichain of $({\mathcal{O}}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ -lattices in $L\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ , as in [Reference Rapoport and ZinkRZ96, Definition 3.4] and [Reference LanLan15b, §2.1].

On the one hand, as explained in [Reference Rapoport and ZinkRZ96, 3.2] and [Reference LanLan15b, Choices 2.2.9], there exists a finite subset $\mathscr{L}_{\text{J}}=\{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{\text{j}}\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ of $\mathscr{L}$ such that an ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ -lattice $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ in $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ belongs to $\mathscr{L}$ if and only if there exist some $r\in \mathbb{Z}$ and $\text{j}\in \text{J}$ such that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}=p^{r}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{\text{j}}$ , and there exists a collection $\{(1,L_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}})\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ (with the same index set) for the consideration in [Reference LanLan16, §2] such that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{\text{j}}=L_{\text{j}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ in $L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ , such that $L_{\text{j}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p}=L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p}$ , and such that $L_{\text{j}_{0}}=p^{r_{0}}L$ for some $\text{j}_{0}\in \text{J}$ . Let ${\mathcal{H}}$ be any open compact subgroup of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })$ such that its image ${\mathcal{H}}^{p}$ under the canonical homomorphism $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})\rightarrow \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p})$ is a neat (see [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.8]) open compact subgroup of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p})$ , in which case ${\mathcal{H}}$ is also neat, and such that the image ${\mathcal{H}}_{p}$ of ${\mathcal{H}}$ under the canonical homomorphism $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})\rightarrow \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ is the connected stabilizer (i.e., the identity component of the stabilizer) of the multichain $\mathscr{L}$ (cf. [Reference LanLan15b, Definition 2.1.10 and Choices 2.2.10]) (which is then a parahoric subgroup of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ ), so that the collection $\{(1,L_{\text{j}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}})\}_{\text{j}\in \text{J}}$ defines a flat integral model $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.1].

On the other hand, as in [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13, §8.2.4], suppose that $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ is connected and splits over a tamely ramified extension of $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ . (This is the case, for example, when $\widetilde{K}$ is tamely ramified over $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ . Since $p$ is odd, it also satisfies the condition $p\nmid \unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{1}(\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})_{\text{der}})$ there.) Then the local Shimura datum $(\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p},[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}])$ (up to a sign convention) and the parahoric subgroup ${\mathcal{H}}_{p}$ of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ define a local model $M^{\text{loc}}$ , which is normal by [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13, Theorem 1.1; see also the explanations in Remarks 8.2 and 8.3]. Therefore, by [Reference LanLan15b, Proposition 2.2.11 and Remark 2.4.13], the pullback $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v})$ of the above $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , which fits into Case (Nm) of Assumption 2.1, is isomorphic to the flat integral model in [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13, Theorem 1.2; see also the explanation in §8.2.5] (with the ${\mathcal{O}}_{K}={\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v}$ here denoted ${\mathcal{O}}_{\mathbf{E}_{\mathfrak{P}}}$ there).

Theorem 6.8. Let $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ be defined as above, in Case (Nm). For each $i$ , we have the following canonical isomorphisms of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ -modules: for the usual cohomology,

(6.9) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}})\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}));\end{eqnarray}$$

for the compactly supported cohomology,

(6.10) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}))\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}});\end{eqnarray}$$

and for the intersection cohomology (of the minimal compactification),

(6.11) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},(J_{(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},!\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))[-d])\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t}}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},(J_{(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}},!\ast }R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}[d]))[-d]),\end{eqnarray}$$

where $d=\dim ((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}})$ . Moreover, the restrictions of the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ -actions of these modules to $I_{\widetilde{K}}$ (but not $I_{K}$ ) are all unipotent, and even trivial when ${\mathcal{H}}_{p}$ is a very special subgroup of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ (see [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13, §10.3.2]).

Proof. With the choices $\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{K})$ and $\bar{s}=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{k})$ of geometric points above the generic point $\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}=\operatorname{Spec}(K)$ and special point $s=\operatorname{Spec}(k)$ of $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ , these follow from Corollaries 5.20 and 5.31, from the fact that the $M^{\text{loc}}$ above is a local model for $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ (which means the latter is up to smooth morphisms isomorphic to the former), and from [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13, Theorem 1.4, and more detailed results in §10.3].◻

Remark 6.12. The assumption that $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ splits over a tamely ramified extension of $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ can be relaxed, at least when $p\geqslant 5$ , thanks to [Reference LevinLev16], as soon as the local models defined in [Reference LevinLev16] is shown to be provide local models for any $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ in Case (Nm) in Assumption 2.1. This possibility is now known in the folklore, although we did not spell it out only because such a link was not explicitly provided in [Reference LevinLev16].

More generally, we can still define a flat integral model $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan16, §6] and [Reference LanLan15b, Choices 2.2.10], with the assumptions that ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ is a maximal order in ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ (stable under $\star$ ) and that the image ${\mathcal{H}}_{p}$ of ${\mathcal{H}}$ under the canonical homomorphism $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})\rightarrow \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ is the connected stabilizer of $\mathscr{L}$ , but without the assumptions that $p>2$ and that $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ is connected and splits over a tamely ramified extension of $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ . By making the choices as in [Reference LanLan15b, Choices 2.3.1], we can define the corresponding splitting models $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{\widetilde{K}})$ as in [Reference LanLan15b, §2.4] (with the $K$ there given by the $\widetilde{K}$ here), which coincides with the normalizations of the integral models introduced in [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, §15]. Then we take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be this $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\text{spl}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{\widetilde{K}})$ , which fits into Case (Spl) of Assumption 2.1.

Theorem 6.13. With the choice of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{\widetilde{K}})$ as above in Case (Spl), the isomorphisms in Theorem 6.8, which are now for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{\widetilde{K}}$ -modules instead of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ -modules, also exist. Moreover, the analogous assertions concerning the unipotency and triviality of the restrictions of the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{\tilde{K}}$ -actions of these modules to $I_{\widetilde{K}}$ are valid if our context fits into one of the following cases.

  1. (1) The special case when $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \text{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ is defined as in the paragraphs preceding Theorem 6.8.

  2. (2) The context of [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, Part I], where $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ is (up to center) of the form $\operatorname{Res}_{K^{\prime }/\mathbb{Q}_{p}}\operatorname{GL}_{d}$ for some finite extension $K^{\prime }$ of $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ .

  3. (3) The context of [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, Part II], where $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ is (up to center) of the form $\operatorname{Res}_{K^{\prime }/\mathbb{Q}_{p}}\operatorname{GSp}_{2g}$ for some finite extension $K^{\prime }$ of $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ .

Proof. With the choices $\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{K})$ and $\bar{s}=\operatorname{Spec}(\bar{k})$ of geometric points above the generic point $\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}=\operatorname{Spec}(\widetilde{K})$ and special point $s=\operatorname{Spec}(\widetilde{k})$ of $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{\widetilde{K}})$ , the isomorphisms as in Theorem 6.8, which are now for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{\widetilde{K}}$ -modules instead of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ -modules, follow from Corollaries 5.20 and 5.31. As for the restrictions of the $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{\tilde{K}}$ -actions of these modules to $I_{\widetilde{K}}$ , since the left-hand sides of the isomorphisms as in Theorem 6.8 have the same restrictions to $I_{\widetilde{K}}$ as those of the original ones in Theorem 6.8, the case (1) is nothing but a repetition of Theorem 6.8; the case (2) follows from [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, Theorem 13.1 and Remark 13.2(a)] (see also [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR03, Remark 7.4]); and the case (3) follows from [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05, Remark 13.2(b)]. (In cases (2) and (3), the splitting models were involved in the proofs in [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05], but not explicitly mentioned in the conclusions.) ◻

Remark 6.14. The two cases (2) and (3) in Theorem 6.13 cover, for example, the two cases spelled out in [Reference LanLan16, Lemmas 14.6 and 14.7].

Remark 6.15. The isomorphism (6.10) in Theorem 6.8 and its analogue in Theorem 6.13 established [Reference Haines, Arthur, Ellwood and KottwitzHai05, Conjecture 10.3] for all integral models of PEL-type Shimura varieties (with parahoric levels at $p$ ) considered in [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13] and [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05].

Remark 6.16. As soon as we have analogues of the results we cited from [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13] and [Reference Pappas and RapoportPR05] in Case (Hdg), and also the constructions of their splitting models (and their toroidal and minimal compactifications) in that context, the analogues of Theorems 6.8 and 6.13 can be proved by exactly the same arguments.

6.3 Mantovan’s formula

Let us follow the setting in [Reference MantovanMan05] and [Reference MantovanMan11]. Assume that $p$ is a good prime for an integral PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.1], and consider the trivial collection $\text{J}=\{\text{j}_{0}\}$ with $\{(g_{\text{j}_{0}},L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})\}=\{(1,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )\}$ , as in [Reference LanLan16, Example 2.3]. For simplicity, assume that ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is simple and involves no factor of type $\text{D}$ , in the sense of [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.1.15].

Let ${\mathcal{H}}$ be any neat open compact subgroup of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ , let ${\mathcal{H}}^{p}$ denote the image of ${\mathcal{H}}$ under the canonical homomorphism $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})\rightarrow \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p})$ , and let ${\mathcal{H}}_{0}:={\mathcal{H}}^{p}\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ . Since $p$ is a good prime for $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ , we have a good reduction integral model $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4.1]. Since ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is simple, by [Reference LanLan13, Proposition 1.4.4.3] and [Reference KottwitzKot92, §8], the canonical morphism $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is an isomorphism. Since the schemes $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ and $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ over $\vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ in [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.1] are independent of the choices of auxiliary models, by taking $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}$ as an auxiliary good reduction model, we have $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}\cong \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}$ , and we can take $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ to be the normalization of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ under the composition $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}\cong \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}$ of canonical morphisms.

Let us take $\mathsf{S}$ to be $\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v})$ as in § 6.1, and take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullback of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , as in Case (Nm) in Assumption 2.1. In this case, the prime $p$ is unramified in the linear algebraic data, except that the level at $p$ might be higher than $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ .

Given the local datum $(\text{G}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}_{p},[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}])$ , there is a partially ordered finite subset ${\mathcal{B}}$ of $B(\text{G}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ (see [Reference KottwitzKot85, Reference Rapoport and RichartzRR96], and [Reference KottwitzKot97, §6]), whose elements parameterize, roughly speaking, quasi-isogeny classes of Barsotti–Tate groups over $\bar{k}$ with quasi-polarizations and endomorphism structures of the type defined by $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ and by the conjugacy class $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}]$ determined by $h_{0}$ . By classifying the quasi-isogeny classes of Barsotti–Tate groups associated with the pullbacks of the tautological object $(A,\unicode[STIX]{x1D706},i,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}})\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}$ to the geometric points of $(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}})_{s}$ , we can write $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{s}\cong (\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}})_{s}$ as a (set-theoretic) disjoint union of locally closed subschemes $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{s}^{b}$ , labeled by elements $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , and we know that $\bigcup _{b^{\prime }\leqslant b}(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{s}^{b^{\prime }}$ is closed for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ . Then $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}$ is the (set-theoretic) disjoint union of the (locally closed) preimages $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}^{b}$ of $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{s}^{b}$ under the canonical morphism $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}\rightarrow (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{s}$ , and $\bigcup _{b^{\prime }\leqslant b}(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}^{b^{\prime }}$ is closed for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ . (This is often called the Newton stratification. However, in general, the closure of $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}^{b}$ might be strictly smaller than the union $\bigcup _{b^{\prime }\leqslant b}(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}^{b^{\prime }}$ . To avoid confusion, we shall avoid the terminology of stratifications in the remainder of this subsection.) We shall replace $s$ with $\bar{s}$ when denoting their pullbacks to $\bar{s}$ .

For each $g\in \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })$ and any two neat open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}$ and ${\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ such that ${\mathcal{H}}\subset {\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }\cap g{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }g^{-1}$ , by applying [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 13.15] with the same $\text{J}=\{\text{j}_{0}\}$ and $\{(g_{\text{j}_{0}},L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})\}=\{(1,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )\}$ as above, we obtain two proper morphisms

$$\begin{eqnarray}\vec{[1]},\vec{[g]}:\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}:=\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},\{0,1\}\times \text{J}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\end{eqnarray}$$

extending the two finite étale morphisms $[1],[g]:\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ defining Hecke actions in characteristic zero. Let us take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullback of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , and take

$$\begin{eqnarray}[1],[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\end{eqnarray}$$

to be the pullbacks of the above two morphisms $\vec{[1]},\vec{[g]}:\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ . By [Reference LanLan16, Propositions 13.19 and 13.1], $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}$ can be identified with the normalization of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\times _{\vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}}\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ under the composition of canonical morphisms $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\stackrel{([1],[g])}{\rightarrow }\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\times _{\mathsf{S}_{0}}\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}\times _{\vec{\mathsf{S}}_{0}}\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ , and the morphism $[1]:\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ factors as a composition of canonical morphisms $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ , where the first morphism is proper and extends the identity morphism of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , and where the second morphism is finite. The analogous assertions for the pullback $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}$ are also true. Let $\mathsf{A}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ be the pullback of the tautological abelian scheme $\vec{A}=\vec{A}_{\text{j}_{0}}\rightarrow \vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ , as in § 3.2. As explained in the proof of [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 13.19], we have a canonical $\mathbb{Q}^{\times }$ -isogeny $\vec{[1]}^{\ast }\vec{A}\rightarrow \vec{[g]}^{\ast }\vec{A}$ (respecting the additional PEL structures, in a sense that can be made precise) between their pullbacks over $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}$ , whose pullback is a canonical $\mathbb{Q}^{\times }$ -isogeny $[1]^{\ast }\mathsf{A}\rightarrow [g]^{\ast }\mathsf{A}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}$ . Consequently, the morphisms $[1]$ and $[g]$ respect Newton stratifications in the sense that $[1]^{-1}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }})_{s}^{b})=[g]^{-1}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }})_{s}^{b})$ as locally closed subsets of $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g})_{s}$ , for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ .

For each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , there is a formal scheme ${\mathcal{M}}_{0}^{b}$ over $\operatorname{Spf}({\mathcal{O}}_{K^{\operatorname{ur}}})$ as in [Reference Rapoport and ZinkRZ96, Definition 3.21, Corollary 3.40, and onwards], which carries an action of a group $J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ , where $J_{b}$ is an algebraic group over $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ associated with $b$ . Let ${\mathcal{M}}_{0}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}$ denote the rigid analytic generic fiber of ${\mathcal{M}}_{0}^{b}$ over $K^{\operatorname{ur}}$ . As in [Reference Rapoport and ZinkRZ96, 5.32 and onwards], one can also define coverings ${\mathcal{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{p}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}$ of ${\mathcal{M}}_{0}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}$ parameterized by open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}_{p}\subset \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ . (These are the Rapoport–Zink spaces.) Consider the étale cohomology of each ${\mathcal{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{p}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}$ (following, for example, [Reference BerkovichBer93]), and consider the limit

(6.17) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}({\mathcal{M}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}},\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }):=\underset{{\mathcal{H}}_{p}\subset \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})}{\varinjlim }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}({\mathcal{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{p}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}\otimes _{K^{\operatorname{ur}}}\bar{K},\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell })\end{eqnarray}$$

for each $i$ , where the notation of ${\mathcal{M}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}$ is only symbolic, which is a smooth/smooth/continuous representation of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})\times J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})\times W_{K}$ . As explained in [Reference MantovanMan11, §2.4.2], there is a well-defined functor (called the Mantovan functor)

(6.18) $$\begin{eqnarray}{\mathcal{E}}_{b}:\operatorname{Groth}(J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p}))\rightarrow \operatorname{Groth}(\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})\times W_{K})\end{eqnarray}$$

from the Grothendieck group of admissible representations of $J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ to the Grothendieck group of admissible/continuous representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})\times W_{K}$ , which assigns to each admissible virtual representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ of $J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ the admissible/continuous virtual representation

(6.19) $$\begin{eqnarray}{\mathcal{E}}_{b}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}):=\mathop{\sum }_{i,j}(-1)^{i+j}[\operatorname{Ext}_{J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})\text{-}\text{smooth}}^{i}(H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{j}({\mathcal{M}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}},\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }),\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C})(-\!\dim ({\mathcal{M}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}))]\end{eqnarray}$$

of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})\times W_{K}$ , where $(-\!\dim ({\mathcal{M}}^{b,\operatorname{rig}}))$ denotes the Tate twist. This extends to a functor

(6.20) $$\begin{eqnarray}{\mathcal{E}}_{b}:\operatorname{Groth}(\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p}))\rightarrow \operatorname{Groth}(\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })\times W_{K})\end{eqnarray}$$

by combining the above functor with the identity functor on $\operatorname{Groth}(\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p}))$ , the Grothendieck group of admissible representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})$ .

For each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ such that $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}$ is nonempty, and for any fixed choice of a closed point $x$ of $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}$ , there is a central leaf $\mathsf{C}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{b}$ passing through $x$ , which is a reduced closed subscheme of $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}$ , which contains $x$ and is smooth over $\bar{s}$ . There is a tower of schemes $\mathsf{Ig}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p},m}^{b}\rightarrow \mathsf{C}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{b}$ (the Igusa varieties) parameterized by integers $m\geqslant 1$ . (See [Reference MantovanMan05, §4] and [Reference MantovanMan11, §§2.5.2–2.5.4] for more details.)

For each irreducible algebraic representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ on a finite-dimensional vector space $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , which defines an étale sheaf ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ (because $\ell \neq p$ ) as in Proposition 3.2, consider the limits

(6.21) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}):=\underset{{\mathcal{H}}}{\varinjlim }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})\end{eqnarray}$$

and

(6.22) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})):=\underset{{\mathcal{H}}}{\varinjlim }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))\end{eqnarray}$$

for each $i$ , where the notations of $\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}}$ , $\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}$ , and $R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}$ are only symbolic, and where the limits are over neat open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}$ of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ , which are admissible/continuous representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })\times W_{K}$ . Here the action of each $g\in \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })$ on $H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))$ is defined using the proper morphisms $[1],[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ and $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ introduced above, by Remark 5.35 and the proper base change theorem, with the isomorphism $[g]^{\ast }{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}\stackrel{{\sim}}{\rightarrow }[1]^{\ast }{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}$ defined by using Proposition 3.2 and the $\mathbb{Q}^{\times }$ -isogeny $[1]^{\ast }\mathsf{A}\rightarrow [g]^{\ast }\mathsf{A}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}$ .

For each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , consider the limit

(6.23) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b}}):=\underset{{\mathcal{H}}}{\varinjlim }H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}})\end{eqnarray}$$

for each $i$ , where the notations of $\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b}$ and $(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})|_{\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b}}$ are only symbolic, and where the limits are over neat open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}$ of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ , which is an admissible/continuous representation of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })\times W_{K}$ . Here the action of each $g\in \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })$ is similarly defined, because the morphisms $[1],[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ respect Newton stratifications, as explained above. Since $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}$ is the disjoint union of the locally closed subschemes $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}^{b}$ as $b$ runs through all elements in ${\mathcal{B}}$ , and since $\bigcup _{b^{\prime }\leqslant b}(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{s}^{b^{\prime }}$ is closed for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , we have the equality

(6.24) $$\begin{eqnarray}\mathop{\sum }_{i}(-1)^{i}\;[H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}},R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))]=\mathop{\sum }_{b\in {\mathcal{B}}}\mathop{\sum }_{i}(-1)^{i}\;[H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b}})]\end{eqnarray}$$

between virtual representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })\times W_{K}$ .

For each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , let us denote by the same symbols the pullbacks of ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ to $\mathsf{Ig}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p},m}^{b}$ under the composition $\mathsf{Ig}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p},m}^{b}\rightarrow \mathsf{C}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{b}\rightarrow (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ of canonical morphisms, for each $m\geqslant 1$ . Consider the limit

(6.25) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{Ig}^{b},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}):=\underset{{\mathcal{H}}^{p},m}{\varinjlim }\;H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{Ig}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p},m}^{b},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}),\end{eqnarray}$$

for each $i$ , where the notation of $\mathsf{Ig}^{b}$ is only symbolic, and where the limit is over neat open compact subgroups ${\mathcal{H}}^{p}$ of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p})$ and integers $m\geqslant 1$ , which is an admissible representation of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times J_{b}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ (see [Reference MantovanMan05, §4, Proposition 7] and [Reference MantovanMan11, §2.5.5]).

We can finally state our reformulation of Mantovan’s formula.

Theorem 6.26. With the setting as above, for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , we have an equality

(6.27) $$\begin{eqnarray}\mathop{\sum }_{i}(-1)^{i}\;[H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{\mathsf{X}_{\bar{s}}^{b}})]=\mathop{\sum }_{j}(-1)^{j}\;{\mathcal{E}}_{b}([H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{j}(\mathsf{Ig}^{b},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})])\end{eqnarray}$$

between virtual representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}\times W_{K}$ , where

$$\begin{eqnarray}\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}:=\{g_{p}\in \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p}):g_{p}^{-1}(L\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{p})\subset L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{p}\}\end{eqnarray}$$

is a sub-monoid of $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ (cf. [Reference MantovanMan05, p. 599]). (Note that each $g_{p}\in \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ is of the form $g_{p}=g_{p}^{+}\cdot (p^{r}\operatorname{Id}_{L\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}_{p}})$ for some $g_{p}^{+}\in \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}$ and some sufficiently large $r\in \mathbb{Z}$ .)

Remark 6.28. Theorem 6.26 is not exactly what Mantovan proved. In [Reference MantovanMan05] and [Reference MantovanMan11], the integral model at a level ${\mathcal{H}}$ higher than ${\mathcal{H}}_{0}$ , which we shall denote by $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}$ , is defined by introducing Drinfeld level structures at $p$ , which is generally different from our definition in Case (Nm) by taking normalizations as in [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.1].

Proof of Theorem 6.26.

For each ${\mathcal{H}}$ , let us denote by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ the forgetful morphism, which is finite by [Reference MantovanMan05, §6, Proposition 15]. For each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ , let us denote by $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{s}^{b}$ the preimage of $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{s}^{b}$ in $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{s}$ . We shall replace $s$ with $\bar{s}$ when denoting their pullbacks to $\bar{s}$ . By the proper base change theorem (see [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XII, 5.1]), the adjunction morphism

(6.29) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}}\,R(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})\rightarrow R(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})\end{eqnarray}$$

is an isomorphism. On the other hand, let us denote by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}}:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ the canonical finite morphism. Then, similarly, the adjunction morphism

(6.30) $$\begin{eqnarray}R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}}\,R(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702},\ast }({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})\rightarrow R(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})\end{eqnarray}$$

is also an isomorphism. Since $(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ can be identified with $(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ under the canonical identifications $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}\cong (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}$ (because they have the same moduli interpretation in characteristic zero), the left-hand sides of (6.29) and (6.30) are canonically isomorphic to each other, and we have a canonical isomorphism

$$\begin{eqnarray}R(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})\cong R(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s},\ast }\,R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}).\end{eqnarray}$$

By the proper base change theorem again, this induces a canonical isomorphism

(6.31) $$\begin{eqnarray}H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}})\cong H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}})\end{eqnarray}$$

for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ and each $i$ , by taking global sections over $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}$ . In [Reference MantovanMan05, pp. 599–600], the Hecke actions of elements $g\in \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}$ are also defined by proper morphisms of the form $[1],[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}^{\operatorname{Dr}}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}^{\operatorname{Dr}}$ (with certain conditions on ${\mathcal{H}}$ and ${\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }$ , depending on $g$ ), which coincide with the proper morphisms $[1],[g]:\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}},g}\rightarrow \mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{\prime }}$ in characteristic zero. Moreover, the treatment of nontrivial coefficients in [Reference MantovanMan11] also used Kuga families, in essentially the same way we used Kuga families in Proposition 3.2. Consequently, by the proper base change theorem yet again (and by considering adjunction morphisms as in Remark 5.35), the isomorphisms (6.31) are compatible with the Hecke actions of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}$ , as ${\mathcal{H}}$ varies. Therefore, for each $b\in {\mathcal{B}}$ and each $i$ , the limit of $H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}((\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\bar{s}}^{b},(R\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F9}_{\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}}({\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))|_{(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}})_{\bar{s}}^{b}})$ is canonically isomorphic to (6.23), as representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}\times W_{K}$ . Thus the first identity in [Reference MantovanMan11, Theorem 3.1] implies the identity (6.27), as desired.◻

Without requiring the morphism $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be proper as in the case of [Reference MantovanMan05, §8, Theorem 22] and [Reference MantovanMan11, Theorem 3.1], we can deduce from Theorem 6.26 the following.

Theorem 6.32. With the setting as above, we have an equality

(6.33) $$\begin{eqnarray}\mathop{\sum }_{i}(-1)^{i}\;[H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})]=\mathop{\sum }_{b\in {\mathcal{B}}}\mathop{\sum }_{j}(-1)^{j}\;{\mathcal{E}}_{b}([H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{j}(\mathsf{Ig}^{b},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})])\end{eqnarray}$$

between virtual representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })\times W_{K}$ .

Proof. By Corollary 5.20 and Remark 5.35, the identities (6.24) and (6.27) imply the identity (6.33) between virtual representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})\times \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})^{+}\times W_{K}$ , which then extends to an identity between virtual representations of $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty })\times W_{K}$ (cf. [Reference MantovanMan05, §8]).◻

Remark 6.34. Mantovan and Moonen announced in 2008 their joint work on the construction of toroidal compactifications for integral models $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}^{\operatorname{Dr}}$ with Drinfeld level structures (as in Remark 6.28), and mentioned as an application the generalization of Mantovan’s formula to the nonproper case by analyzing the contribution of the boundary. Nevertheless, our statement of Theorem 6.32 contains no boundary terms, and our proof of it uses only the known results in [Reference MantovanMan05] and [Reference MantovanMan11] (and the comparison results in § 5.2).

Remark 6.35. It is possible to generalize Mantovan’s formula to some cases where $p$ is not a good prime. See, for example, the explanation in [Reference ShinShi11, §5.2]. (The earlier work [Reference Harris and TaylorHT01], up to suitable reformulation, can be considered another example.) Our method should also allow one to remove the properness assumption in such cases.

6.4 Scholze’s formula

Let us follow the setting of [Reference ScholzeSch13, §5]. Consider any integral PEL datum $({\mathcal{O}},\star ,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle ,h_{0})$ satisfying the following properties:

  1. (1) ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Z}_{(p)}$ is maximal (and stable under $\star$ ) in ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ ;

  2. (2) ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ is simple, so that its center $F$ is a field, and splits as an $F$ -algebra;

  3. (3) all places of $F^{+}:=F^{\star =\operatorname{Id}}$ above $p$ are unramified in $F$ ;

  4. (4) ${\mathcal{O}}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ involves no factor of type $\text{D}$ , in the sense of [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.2.1.15].

Consider the trivial collection $\text{J}=\{\text{j}_{0}\}$ with $\{(g_{\text{j}_{0}},L_{\text{j}_{0}},\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle _{\text{j}_{0}})\}=\{(1,L,\langle \,\cdot \,,\cdot \,\rangle )\}$ , as in [Reference LanLan16, Example 2.3]. Let ${\mathcal{H}}$ be any neat open compact subgroup of $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})$ , let ${\mathcal{H}}^{p}$ denote the image of ${\mathcal{H}}$ under the canonical homomorphism $\text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}})\rightarrow \text{G}(\hat{\mathbb{Z}}^{p})$ , and let ${\mathcal{H}}_{0}={\mathcal{H}}^{p}\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ .

Let us take $\mathsf{S}$ to be $\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},v})$ as in § 6.1, and take $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be the pullback of $\vec{\mathsf{M}}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ , as in Case (Nm) in Assumption 2.1. While this is very similar to the setting of § 6.3, we do not assume that $p$ is good as in [Reference LanLan13, Definition 1.4.1.1]. Although we no longer have the moduli $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}\rightarrow \operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{F_{0},(p)})$ as in [Reference LanLan13, §1.4.1], we can still define a naive one over $\mathsf{S}=\operatorname{Spec}({\mathcal{O}}_{K})$ , which we denote by $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{\text{naive}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ , as in [Reference ScholzeSch13, Definition 5.1]. In general, we cannot claim that $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{\text{naive}}$ is flat. Nevertheless, given the above properties (3) and (4), as explained in [Reference Pappas and ZhuPZ13, §8.2.5(a)], the closure $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}$ of $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{\text{naive}}\otimes _{\mathbb{ Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ in $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{\text{naive}}$ is already normal. Hence, by [Reference LanLan16, Proposition 6.1 and its proof], $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ is canonically isomorphic to $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}$ over $\mathsf{S}$ . (This will suffice for our purpose, because the nearby cycles defined by $\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{\text{naive}}$ are necessarily supported on the closed subscheme $(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}})_{\bar{s}}$ of $(\mathsf{M}_{{\mathcal{H}}^{p}}^{\text{naive}})_{\bar{s}}$ .)

Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ be an irreducible algebraic representation of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ on a finite-dimensional vector space $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ , which defines an étale sheaf ${\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ (because $\ell \neq p$ ) as in Proposition 3.2. Let us abusively define $H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})$ as in (6.21), for each $i$ . By [Reference Scholze and ShinSS13, Proposition 5.5], this is compatible with the definition in the next paragraph there, which carries commuting actions of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}_{K}$ , $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ , and $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})$ needed below.

The following is [Reference ScholzeSch13, Theorem 5.7] when $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}$ (or equivalently $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}$ ) is proper over $\mathsf{S}$ , with the best possible lower bound $j_{0}(f^{p})=1$ (which is then independent of $f^{p}$ ).

Theorem 6.36. With the setting as above, suppose $f^{p}\in C_{c}^{\infty }(\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p}))$ . Then there exists a positive integer $j_{0}(f^{p})$ such that, for every integer $j\geqslant j_{0}(f^{p})$ , every element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}\in W_{K}$ that is mapped to the $j$ th power of the geometric Frobenius $\operatorname{Frob}\in \operatorname{Gal}(\bar{k}/k)$ , and every $h\in C_{c}^{\infty }(\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p}))$ , we have the following formula based on the Langlands–Kottwitz method and the test function $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h}$ introduced by Scholze:

(6.37) $$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle & & \displaystyle \mathop{\sum }_{i}(-1)^{i}\;\operatorname{tr}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}\times hf^{p}|H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & & \displaystyle \quad =(\#\ker ^{1}(\mathbb{Q},\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}))\mathop{\sum }_{\begin{smallmatrix}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}):\\ \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF})=1\end{smallmatrix}}c(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF})\,O_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(f^{p})\,TO_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h})\,\operatorname{tr}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0})),\end{eqnarray}$$

where the notation means the following.

  1. (1) The term $\ker ^{1}(\mathbb{Q},\text{G}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q})$ is the subgroup of locally trivial elements in the Galois cohomology group $H^{1}(\mathbb{Q},\text{G}\,\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\,\mathbb{Q})$ , as in [Reference KottwitzKot92, p. 393].

  2. (2) The sum at the right-hand side runs over a complete set of representatives of degree $j$ Kottwitz triples $(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF})$ as in [Reference ScholzeSch13, Definition 5.6] and [Reference Scholze and ShinSS13, Definition 2.1] with invariant $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF})=1$ , where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF})$ is the invariant constructed in [Reference Kottwitz, Clozel and MilneKot90, §2]. (For the readability of the remaining statements, let us mention that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0}\in \text{G}(\mathbb{Q})$ , $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})$ , and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}\in \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})$ .)

  3. (3) The Haar measures on $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p})$ and $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})$ are normalized such that $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ and $\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p^{r}})$ have volume $1$ , where $p^{r}=(\#k)^{j}$ , and where $\mathbb{Z}_{p^{r}}$ and $\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}}$ are the unique unramified extensions of $\mathbb{Z}_{p}$ and $\mathbb{Q}_{p}$ , respectively, whose residue field has $p^{r}$ elements. We shall denote by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ the automorphisms of $\mathbb{Z}_{p^{r}}$ and of $\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}}$ inducing the $p$ th power automorphism of the residue field $\mathbb{F}_{p^{r}}$ .

  4. (4) The term $c(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0};\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF})$ is the volume factor defined in [Reference Kottwitz, Clozel and MilneKot90, p. 172].

  5. (5) The term $O_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(f^{p})=\int _{\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}\backslash \text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})}f^{p}(x^{-1}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}x)\,d\overline{x}$ is the orbital integral, where $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is the centralizer of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ in $\text{G}(\mathbb{A}^{\infty ,p})$ .

  6. (6) The term $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h}$ is the test function in $C_{c}^{\infty }(\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}}))$ introduced in [Reference ScholzeSch13, Definition 4.1].

  7. (7) The term $TO_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h})=\int _{(\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}})^{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}\backslash \text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})}\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h}(y^{-1}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}(y))\,d\overline{y}$ is the twisted orbital integral, where $(\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}})^{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}}$ is the subgroup of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70E}$ -invariants in the centralizer $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}}$ of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}$ in $\text{G}(\mathbb{Q}_{p^{r}})$ .

  8. (8) The term $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0})\in \operatorname{End}_{\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }}(V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}})$ and its trace $\operatorname{tr}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0}))$ are defined by the algebraic representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}$ of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ on the finite-dimensional vector space $V_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}$ over $\bar{\mathbb{Q}}_{\ell }$ .

Remark 6.38. Most of the terms above, except for the test function $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h}$ , were introduced by Kottwitz (see [Reference Kottwitz, Clozel and MilneKot90] and related works). The crucial test function $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F},h}$ introduced by Scholze in [Reference ScholzeSch13, Definition 4.1] is defined using the cohomology of certain deformation spaces (of Barsotti–Tate groups with additional structures) constructed in [Reference ScholzeSch13, §3], which depends only on the data at $p$ and is local in nature. On the contrary, the properness of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ depends on the nonexistence of proper rational parabolic subgroups of $\text{G}\otimes _{\mathbb{Z}}\mathbb{Q}$ (see the discussions in [Reference LanLan13, §5.3.3], [Reference LanLan11, §4.2], and [Reference LanLan15a]), which is global in nature. This convinced us that it is reasonable to consider the generalization of [Reference ScholzeSch13, Theorem 5.7] to the nonproper case.

Proof of Theorem 6.36.

The arguments in [Reference ScholzeSch13, §6] make no reference to the properness of $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ . Hence, our main task is to generalize the arguments in [Reference ScholzeSch13, §7]. Even in mixed characteristics, we have the analogue of the commutative diagram in the beginning of [Reference ScholzeSch13, §7] for the minimal compactifications, consisting of finite morphisms (possibly highly ramified at the boundary). (Since $g\in \text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ , we do not have to introduce any other choices of $\text{J}$ .) Hence, by Corollary 5.20, by the proper base change theorem (see [Reference Artin, Grothendieck and VerdierSGA4, XII, 5.1]), by Remark 5.41 (and its references to [Reference FujiwaraFuj97, Lemma 1.3.1] and [Reference FarguesFar04, §5.1.7]), and by the same argument as in [Reference ScholzeSch13, §7], $\operatorname{tr}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}\times hf^{p}|H_{\acute{\text{e}}\text{t},c}^{i}(\mathsf{X}_{\bar{\unicode[STIX]{x1D702}}},{\mathcal{V}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D709}}))$ is equal to the trace of the action of a correspondence on the associated cohomology of nearby cycles over $\bar{s}$ .

We need this latter trace to be computable by some Lefschetz–Verdier trace formula (over nonproper schemes). The upshot is that this correspondence can be defined using only the finite étale morphisms $[1],[g^{p}]:(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{1}})_{\bar{s}}\rightarrow (\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}$ and the geometric Frobenius correspondence on $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}$ induced by $\operatorname{Frob}\in \operatorname{Gal}(\bar{k}/k)$ , where ${\mathcal{H}}_{1}:=({\mathcal{H}}^{p}\cap (g^{p})^{-1}{\mathcal{H}}^{p}(g^{p}))\text{G}(\mathbb{Z}_{p})$ , together with a more complicated correspondence between the sheaves of nearby cycles (defined by pushforwards from higher levels at $p$ , using also $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70F}$ and $h$ ). We obtain the analogue of [Reference ScholzeSch13, Theorem 7.1] in our context (for $j\geqslant j_{0}(f^{p})$ ) by also referring to [Reference VarshavskyVar07, Theorem 2.3.2(b)], with the bound $j_{0}(f^{p})$ here given by the ramification bound $d$ in [Reference VarshavskyVar07, Theorem 2.3.2(c)] determined by $X=(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}}$ , $U=(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}$ , and $(c_{1},c_{2})=([1],[g^{p}]):C=(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{1}}^{\min })_{\bar{s}}\rightarrow X\times _{\bar{s}}X$ . (In the proper case in [Reference ScholzeSch13, Theorem 7.1], there is no need to introduce compactifications, and one can take $j_{0}(f^{p})=d=1$ because the morphism $[g^{p}]:C\rightarrow X$ is étale.)

Once the analogue of [Reference ScholzeSch13, Theorem 7.1] is known (for $j\geqslant j_{0}(f^{p})$ ), we can finish with the same arguments as in the last paragraph of [Reference ScholzeSch13, §7], which are pointwise in nature over $(\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}})_{\bar{s}}$ and do not require $\mathsf{X}_{{\mathcal{H}}_{0}}\rightarrow \mathsf{S}$ to be proper.◻

Acknowledgements

We would like to thank Naoki Imai, Yoichi Mieda, and Sug Woo Shin for helpful comments. We would also like to thank the anonymous referee for her/his careful reading and thoughtful comments.

References

Artin, M., Algebraic approximation of structures over complete local rings , Publ. Math. Inst. Hautes Études Sci. 36 (1969), 2358.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ash, A., Mumford, D., Rapoport, M. and Tai, Y., Smooth compactification of locally symmetric varieties, Cambridge Mathematical Library, second edition (Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2010).Google Scholar
Beilinson, A. A., Bernstein, J. and Deligne, P., Faisceaux pervers , inAnalyse et topologie sur les espaces singuliers I, CIRM, Luminy, 6–10 July 1981, Astérisque, vol. 100 (Société Mathématique de France, Paris, 1982).Google Scholar
Berkovich, V., Étale cohomology for non-Archimedean analytic spaces , Publ. Math. Inst. Hautes Études Sci. 78 (1993), 5161.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breuil, C. and Mézard, A., Multiplicités modulaires et représentations de GL2(Z p ) et de Gal( Q p /Q p ) en = p , Duke Math. J. 115 (2002), 205310.Google Scholar
Deligne, P., La conjecture de Weil. II , Publ. Math. Inst. Hautes Études Sci. 52 (1980), 137252.Google Scholar
Deligne, P., Hodge cycles on abelian varieties , in Hodge cycles, motives, and Shimura varieties, Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 900 (Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1982), 9100; with notes by J. Milne.Google Scholar
Deligne, P. and Pappas, G., Singularités des espaces de modules de Hilbert, en les caractéristiques divisant le discriminant , Compos. Math. 90 (1994), 5979.Google Scholar
Grothendieck, A. and Dieudonné, J., Eléments de géométrie algébrique, Publications Mathématiques. Institut de Hautes Études Scientifiques, vols. 4, 8, 11, 17, 20, 24, 28, 32 (Institut des Hautes Etudes Scientifiques, Paris, 1960, 1961, 1961, 1963, 1964, 1965, 1966, 1967).Google Scholar
Ekedahl, T., On the adic formalism , in The Grothendieck festschrift: A collection of articles written in honer of the 60th birthday of Alexander Grothendieck, Volume II eds Cartier, P., Illusie, L., Katz, N. M., Laumon, G., Manin, Y. and Ribet, K. A. (Birkhäuser, Boston, 1990), 197218.Google Scholar
Faltings, G. and Chai, C.-L., Degeneration of abelian varieties, Ergebnisse der Mathematik und ihrer Grenzgebiete, 3. Folge, vol. 22 (Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fargues, L., Cohomologie des espaces de modules de groupes p-divisibles et correspondances de Langlands locales , in Variétés de Shimura, espaces de Rapoport–Zink, et correspondances de Langlands locales, Astérisque, vol. 291 (Société Mathématique de France, Paris, 2004), 1199.Google Scholar
Fujiwara, K., Rigid geometry, Lefschetz–Verdier trace formula and Deligne’s conjecture , Invent. Math. 127 (1997), 489533.Google Scholar
Genestier, A. and Tilouine, J., Systèmes de Taylor–Wiles pour GSp4 , in Formes automorphes (II): Le cas du groupe GSp(4), Astérisque, vol. 302, eds Tilouine, J., Carayol, H., Harris, M. and Vignéras, M.-F. (Société Mathématique de France, Paris, 2005), 177290.Google Scholar
Haines, T. J., Introduction to Shimura varieties with bad reductions of parahoric type , in Harmonic analysis, the trace formula, and Shimura varieties, Proc. Clay Mathematics Institute 2003 Summer School, The Fields Institute, Toronto, 2–27 June 2003, Clay Mathematics Proceedings, vol. 4, eds Arthur, J., Ellwood, D. and Kottwitz, R. (American Mathematical Society/Clay Mathematics Institute, Providence, RI/Cambridge, MA, 2005), 583658.Google Scholar
Harris, M., Functorial properties of toroidal compactifications of locally symmetric varieties , Proc. Lond. Math. Soc. (3) 59 (1989), 122.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, M. and Taylor, R., The geometry and cohomology of some simple Shimura varieties, Annals of Mathematics Studies, vol. 151 (Princeton University Press, Princeton, 2001).Google Scholar
Helm, D., Towards a geometric Jacquet–Langlands correspondence for unitary Shimura varieties , Duke Math. J. 155 (2010), 483518.Google Scholar
Illusie, L., Autour du théorème de monodromie locale , in Périodes p-adiques, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1988, Astérisque, vol. 223 (Société Mathématique de France, Paris, 1994), 957.Google Scholar
Imai, N. and Mieda, Y., Compactly supported cohomology and nearby cycles of open Shimura varieties of PEL type, Preprint (2011), http://www.ms.u-tokyo.ac.jp/∼mieda/.Google Scholar
Kempf, G., Knudsen, F., Mumford, D. and Saint-Donat, B., Toroidal embeddings I, Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 339 (Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1973).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kisin, M., Integral models for Shimura varieties of abelian type , J. Amer. Math. Soc. 23 (2010), 9671012.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kottwitz, R. E., Isocrystals with additional structure , Compos. Math. 56 (1985), 201220.Google Scholar
Kottwitz, R. E., Shimura varieties and 𝜆-adic representations , in Automorphic forms, Shimura varieties, and L-functions, Vol. I, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI, 6–16 July 1988, Perspectives in Mathematics, vol. 10, eds Clozel, L. and Milne, J. S. (Academic Press, Boston, 1990), 161209.Google Scholar
Kottwitz, R. E., Points on some Shimura varieties over finite fields , J. Amer. Math. Soc. 5 (1992), 373444.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kottwitz, R. E., Isocrystals with additional structure. II , Compos. Math. 109 (1997), 255339.Google Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Elevators for degenerations of PEL structures , Math. Res. Lett. 18 (2011), 889907.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Toroidal compactifications of PEL-type Kuga families , Algebra Number Theory 6 (2012), 885966.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Arithmetic compactification of PEL-type Shimura varieties, London Mathematical Society Monographs, vol. 36 (Princeton University Press, Princeton, 2013), errata and revision available online at the author’s website,http://www.math.umn.edu/∼kwlan/.Google Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Boundary strata of connected components in positive characteristics , Algebra Number Theory 9 (2015), 20352054, appendix in [Xin Wan, Families of nearly ordinary Eisenstein series on unitary groups, Algebra Number Theory 9 (2015), 1955–2054].Google Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Compactifications of splitting models of PEL-type Shimura varieties, Trans. Amer. Math. Soc., to appear. Preprint (2015), http://www.math.umn.edu/∼kwlan/.Google Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Compactifications of PEL-type Shimura varieties in ramified characteristics , Forum Math. Sigma 4 (2016), e1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Compactifications of PEL-type Shimura varieties and Kuga families with ordinary loci (World Scientific, Singapore, 2017).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lan, K.-W., Integral models of toroidal compactifications with projective cone decompositions , Int. Math. Res. Not. IMRN 2017 (2017), 32373280.Google Scholar
Lan, K.-W. and Stroh, B., Compactifications of subschemes of integral models of shimura varieties, Preprint (2015), http://www.math.umn.edu/∼kwlan/.Google Scholar
Lan, K.-W. and Suh, J., Vanishing theorems for torsion automorphic sheaves on compact PEL-type Shimura varieties , Duke Math. J. 161 (2012), 11131170.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levin, B., Local models for Weil-restricted groups , Compos. Math. 152 (2016), 25632601.Google Scholar
Madapusi Pera, K., Toroidal compactifications of integral models of Shimura varieties of Hodge type, Preprint (2015), http://math.uchicago.edu/∼keerthi/.Google Scholar
Mantovan, E., On the cohomology of certain PEL-type Shimura varieties , Duke Math. J. 129 (2005), 573610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mantovan, E., -adic étale cohomology of PEL type Shimura varieties with non-trivial coefficients, WIN–Woman in Numbers, Fields Institute Communications, vol. 60 (American Mathematical Society, Providence, RI, 2011), 61–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pappas, G. and Rapoport, M., Local models in the ramified case, I. The EL-case , J. Algebraic Geom. 12 (2003), 107145.Google Scholar
Pappas, G. and Rapoport, M., Local models in the ramified case, II. Splitting models , Duke Math. J. 127 (2005), 193250.Google Scholar
Pappas, G. and Zhu, X., Local models of Shimura varieties and a conjecture of Kottwitz , Invent. Math. 194 (2013), 147254.Google Scholar
Pink, R., Arithmetic compactification of mixed Shimura varieties, PhD thesis, Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Bonn (1989).Google Scholar
Polo, P. and Tilouine, J., Bernstein–Gelfand–Gelfand complex and cohomology of nilpotent groups over ℤ(p) for representations with p-small weights , in Cohomology of Siegel varieties, Astérisque, vol. 280 (Société Mathématique de France, Paris, 2002), 97135.Google Scholar
Rapoport, M., Compactifications de l’espace de modules de Hilbert–Blumenthal , Compos. Math. 36 (1978), 255335.Google Scholar
Rapoport, M. and Richartz, M., On the classification and specialization of F-isocrystals with additional structure , Compos. Math. 103 (1996), 153181.Google Scholar
Rapoport, M. and Zink, T., Period spaces for p-divisible groups, Annals of Mathematics Studies, vol. 141 (Princeton University Press, Princeton, 1996).Google Scholar
Reduzzi, D. A. and Xiao, L., Partial Hasse invariants on splitting models of Hilbert modular varieties, Ann. Sci. Éc. Norm. Supér. (4), to appear. Preprint (2014),http://www.math.uconn.edu/∼lxiao/.Google Scholar
Sasaki, S., Integral models of Hilbert modular varieties in the ramified case, deformations of modular Galois representations, and weight one forms, Preprint (2014),http://www.cantabgold.net/users/s.sasaki.03/.Google Scholar
Scholze, P., The Langlands–Kottwitz method and deformation spaces of p-divisible groups , J. Amer. Math. Soc. 26 (2013), 227259.Google Scholar
Artin, M., Grothendieck, A. and Verdier, J.-L. (eds), Théorie des topos et cohomologie étale des schémas (SGA 4), Tome 3, Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 305 (Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1973).Google Scholar
Deligne, P. (ed.), Cohomologie étale (SGA 4½), Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 569 (Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1977).Google Scholar
Deligne, P. and Katz, N. (eds), Groupes de monodromie en géométrie algébrique (SGA 7 II), Lecture Notes in Mathematics, vol. 340 (Springer, Berlin/Heidelberg, 1973).Google Scholar
Scholze, P. and Shin, S. W., On the cohomology of compact unitary group Shimura varieties at ramified split places , J. Amer. Math. Soc. 26 (2013), 261294.Google Scholar
Shin, S. W., Galois representations arising from some compact Shimura varieties , Ann. of Math. (2) 173 (2011), 16451741.Google Scholar
Skinner, C., A note on the p-adic Galois representations attached to Hilbert modular forms , Doc. Math. 14 (2009), 241258.Google Scholar
Spivakovsky, M., A new proof of D. Popescu’s theorem on smoothing of ring homomorphisms , J. Amer. Math. Soc. 12 (1999), 381444.Google Scholar
Stroh, B., Compactification de variétés de Siegel aux places de mauvaise réduction , Bull. Soc. Math. France 138 (2010), 259315.Google Scholar
Stroh, B., Compactification minimale et mauvaise réduction , Ann. Inst. Fourier (Grenoble) 60 (2010), 10351055.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stroh, B., Sur une conjecture de Kottwitz au bord , Ann. Sci. Éc. Norm. Supér. (4) 45 (2012), 143165.Google Scholar
Teissier, B., Résultats récents sur l’approximation des morphismes en algèbre commutative (d’après André, Artin, Popescu, et Spivakovsky) , in Séminaire Bourbaki, exposé n°  784, March 1994, Astérisque, vol. 227 (Société Mathématique de France, Paris, 1995), 259282.Google Scholar
Varshavsky, Y., Lefschetz–Verdier trace formula and a generalization of a theorem of Fujiwara , Geom. Funct. Anal. 17 (2007), 271319.Google Scholar